father_n above_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v imperfect_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o hope_n these_o mystery_n will_v be_v make_v more_o intelligible_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v where_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n will_v meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o in_o like_a manner_n 16._o how_o little_a be_v it_o we_o understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o he_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 18._o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n 35._o that_o he_o over-shadowed_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o beget_v the_o holy_a infant_n that_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o strange_a virtue_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o method_n of_o these_o operation_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v inspiration_n what_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o what_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n follow_v who_o will_v give_v we_o the_o just_a definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n what_o the_o proximate_a agent_n be_v above_o man_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o power_n how_o the_o manner_n and_o process_n of_o those_o miraculous_a change_n in_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v dark_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o full_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o future_a world_n for_o as_o several_a thing_n obscure_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o same_o mystery_n in_o a_o succeed_a state_n may_v still_o receive_v a_o further_a explication_n the_o history_n of_o the_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a make_v another_o part_n of_o this_o providential_a systeme_n christian_n religion_n give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o very_o imperfect_a what_o interest_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o mankind_n what_o subjection_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o part_n in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o they_o be_v guardian_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o kingdom_n to_o empire_n all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o present_a concern_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o conectural_a and_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a angel_n who_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o former_a condition_n i_o have_v rather_o know_v the_o history_n of_o lucifer_n than_o of_o all_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nay_o than_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o the_o birthright_n be_v of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n what_o his_o dominion_n where_o his_o imperial_a court_n and_o residence_n how_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o what_o crime_n and_o by_o what_o power_n how_o he_o still_o wage_n war_n against_o heaven_n in_o his_o exile_n what_o confederate_n he_o have_v what_o be_v his_o power_n over_o mankind_n and_o how_o limit_v what_o change_n or_o damage_n he_o suffer_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n where_o he_o will_v be_v imprison_v in_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o last_o fate_n and_o final_a doom_n whether_o he_o may_v ever_o hope_v for_o a_o revolution_n or_o restauration_n these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a record_n of_o providence_n which_o then_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o world_n we_o mention_v before_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v another_o great_a circle_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v study_v hereafter_o we_o know_v little_a here_o either_o of_o the_o pre-existence_n or_o post-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v be_v till_o the_o loud_a trump_n awake_v we_o and_o call_v we_o again_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n who_o know_v how_o many_o turn_v he_o shall_v take_v upon_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o trial_n he_o shall_v have_v before_o his_o doom_n will_v be_v final_o conclude_v who_o know_v where_o or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o heaven_n what_o our_o celestial_a body_n and_o what_o that_o sovereign_a happiness_n that_o be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n our_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o present_a very_o general_a and_o superficial_a but_o in_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v introductory_n to_o heaven_n itself_o these_o imperfection_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o such_o preparation_n wrought_v both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a what_o will_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o though_o they_o have_v few_o of_o the_o trifle_a business_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o diversion_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n pleasure_n be_v also_o his_o perfection_n for_o most_o man_n pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o debase_v their_o nature_n we_o common_o gratify_v our_o low_a faculty_n our_o passion_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o these_o do_v not_o improve_v but_o depress_v the_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o fine_a temper_n be_v surfeit_v in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v no_o last_a pleasure_n but_o contemplation_n all_o other_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a upon_o frequent_a use_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v run_v through_o a_o sett_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o age_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v think_v he_o saunter_n about_o from_o one_o dull_a business_n to_o another_o to_o wear_v out_o time_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o contemplation_n be_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o fresh_a pleasure_n truth_n be_v inexhausted_a and_o when_o you_o be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o further_a you_o go_v the_o great_a discovery_n you_o make_v and_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o be_v sometime_o high_o please_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o little_a invention_n in_o mathematics_n or_o mechanic_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v part_n of_o their_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_n and_o harmony_n of_o light_n colour_n and_o perspective_n will_v be_v know_v in_o perfection_n but_o these_o i_o call_v diversion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o high_a and_o more_o serious_a speculation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o business_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scheme_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n lie_v before_o they_o from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n the_o universal_a history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o plan_n of_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o all_o other_o part_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n do_v but_o imagine_v this_o i_o say_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o allow_v that_o when_o they_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a and_o noble_a passion_n and_o a_o far_o rich_a joy_n than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o speculation_n of_o this_o life_n can_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o elaborate_a that_o it_o may_v crown_v the_o work_n satisfy_v the_o spectator_n and_o end_n in_o a_o general_a applause_n the_o whole_a theatre_n resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a dramatist_n and_o the_o wonderful_a art_n and_o order_n of_o the_o composition_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o see_v how_o nature_n and_o providence_n have_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o millennium_n as_o happy_a
be_v the_o common_a standard_n of_o man_n age_n ever_o since_o as_o when_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o worse_a climate_n and_o soil_n it_o degenerate_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o meanness_n as_o suit_n that_o air_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o antediluvian_n measure_n to_o the_o present_a i_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o remain_a stamina_fw-la of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o pristine_a constitution_n which_o can_v not_o wear_v off_o but_o by_o degree_n we_o see_v the_o black_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o complexion_n immediate_o by_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n but_o their_o posterity_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o flood_n the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a season_n weaken_a by_o degree_n the_o innate_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o will_v have_v be_v capable_a to_o have_v last_v several_a more_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v continue_v their_o course_n as_o former_o or_o the_o earth_n its_o position_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a longaevity_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o under_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o these_o question_n first_o why_o these_o stamina_fw-la or_o this_o strength_n of_o constitution_n fail_v second_o why_o do_v it_o fail_v so_o much_o and_o so_o remarkable_o at_o the_o deluge_n three_o why_o in_o such_o proportion_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o deluge_n and_o last_o why_o it_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o immovable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a diminution_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o sink_v from_o nine_o hundred_o to_o ninety_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sink_v ten_o year_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o these_o question_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o longaevity_n something_o more_o must_v be_v consider_v than_o the_o make_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n can_v not_o have_v last_v so_o many_o age_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a concurrence_n of_o external_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o this_o short_a review_n of_o the_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n we_o may_v conclude_v how_o little_a consistent_a they_o be_v with_o the_o present_a from_o and_o order_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n or_o region_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n island_n or_o continent_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n of_o their_o paradise_n or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o scripture_n paradise_n but_o where_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o look_v for_o it_o if_o not_o upon_o this_o earth_n this_o put_v we_o more_o into_o despair_n of_o find_v it_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o above_o nor_o below_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n who_o form_n and_o property_n as_o they_o be_v different_a from_o this_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v true_o paradisiacal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a character_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o privilege_n reasonable_o ascribe_v to_o paradise_n chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o perplex_v the_o argument_n and_o ourselves_o by_o show_v how_o inexplicable_a the_o state_n of_o paradise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o bring_v into_o view_n that_o original_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n where_o we_o pretend_v its_o seat_n be_v and_o show_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o present_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v there_o that_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v true_o paradisiacal_a as_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o some_o region_n of_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_o so_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a idea_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o that_o providence_n have_v allow_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o we_o raise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o habitable_a form_n we_o must_v now_o survey_v again_o with_o more_o care_n to_o observe_v its_o principal_a difference_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n these_o difference_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v smooth_a even_a and_o regular_a the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a incline_v and_o oblique_a and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_o and_o regular_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v now_o from_o these_o three_o difference_n flow_v a_o great_a many_o more_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a and_o which_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o moral_a world_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v here_o their_o more_o immediate_a effect_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o general_a character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o and_o whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o those_o three_o difference_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o right_a posture_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o from_o this_o immediate_o follow_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o find_v a_o want_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n to_o make_v it_o paradisiacal_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o wherefore_o this_o be_v now_o find_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o other_o two_o property_n of_o longaevity_n and_o of_o spontaneous_a and_o vital_a fertility_n will_v be_v of_o more_o easy_a explication_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o view_v a_o little_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o regular_a situation_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v so_o well_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o regular_a situation_n the_o earth_n have_v then_o for_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o natural_a as_o of_o the_o irregular_a situation_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v oblique_a and_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o ecliptic_a whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n be_v become_v unequal_a and_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o season_n but_o however_o state_v the_o first_o aright_o with_o its_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a prospect_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o see_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o fellow_n planet_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_o uniform_a and_o regular_a have_v the_o same_o centre_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o gravity_n it_o will_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o its_o libration_n necessary_o have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o same_o ecliptic_a both_o its_o pole_n be_v equal_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o posture_n i_o call_v a_o right_a
the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n the_o ancient_n both_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotle_n have_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o aethereal_a element_n in_o the_o male-geniture_n from_o whence_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o chief_o proceed_v and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o general_a impression_n or_o irradiation_n of_o that_o pure_a element_n to_o fructify_v the_o new-made_a earth_n moses_n say_v there_o be_v a_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o form_n or_o fructify_v it_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o plain_o with_o express_a mention_n of_o this_o aether_n and_o of_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o it_o as_o betwixt_o male_a and_o female_a as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commixtus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la which_o notion_n 10._o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n say_v virgil_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n some_o of_o the_o grave_a author_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v report_v that_o this_o virtue_n have_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o some_o animal_n by_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o zephyri_fw-la and_o as_o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o fresh_a air_n be_v more_o impregnate_v with_o this_o aethereal_a principle_n than_o we_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o those_o balmy_a dew_n that_o fall_v every_o night_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male-geniture_n be_v now_o and_o from_o they_o the_o teem_a earth_n and_o those_o vital_a seed_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v actuate_v and_o receive_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n now_o this_o principle_n howsoever_o convey_v to_o those_o rudiment_n of_o life_n which_o we_o call_v egg_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n towards_o animation_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o exciting_a a_o ferment_n in_o those_o little_a mass_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o dispose_v for_o that_o formation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v afterward_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o these_o animal_n production_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o their_o progress_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o agent_n or_o principle_n soever_o that_o great_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o female_a it_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v carry_v on_o there_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v by_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a for_o the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a temper_n and_o moderate_a warmth_n and_o all_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o principle_n ready_a whether_o active_a or_o passive_a so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n as_o to_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n beside_o the_o three_o character_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a in_o appearance_n be_v that_o of_o longaevity_n this_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n in_o my_o opinion_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o connexion_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o visible_a we_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o no_o advantage_n of_o diet_n or_o of_o strong_a constitution_n can_v have_v carry_v their_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o that_o wonderful_a length_n if_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o change_n of_o air_n and_o of_o season_n that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o take_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o fix_v the_o heaven_n you_o fix_v the_o life_n of_o man_n too_o which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o rapid_a flux_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o seem_v to_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v once_o without_o declension_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o animate_v world_n will_v be_v much_o more_o permanent_a if_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o steady_a and_o uniform_a a_o stability_n in_o the_o heaven_n make_v a_o stability_n in_o all_o thing_n below_o and_o that_o change_n and_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o region_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o in_o quiet_a either_o by_o intestine_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n excite_v within_o or_o by_o outward_a impression_n body_n be_v no_o soon_o well_o constitute_v but_o they_o be_v tend_v again_o to_o dissolution_n the_o aether_n in_o their_o little_a pore_n and_o chink_n be_v unequal_o agitate_a and_o different_o move_v at_o different_a time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o air_n in_o their_o great_a and_o the_o vapour_n and_o atmosphere_n round_o about_o they_o all_o these_o shake_n and_o unsettle_v both_o the_o texture_n and_o continuity_n of_o body_n whereas_o in_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o nature_n where_o these_o principle_n have_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a and_o uniform_a motion_n when_o they_o be_v once_o suit_v to_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n of_o body_n they_o give_v they_o no_o further_o disturbance_n they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o last_a peace_n without_o any_o commotion_n or_o violence_n within_o or_o without_o we_o find_v ourselves_o sensible_a change_n in_o our_o body_n upon_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n new_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o disease_n at_o least_o they_o disturb_v nature_n and_o have_v a_o bad_a effect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o fluid_a part_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o more_o solid_a upon_o the_o spring_n and_o fibres_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o unfit_a they_o by_o degree_n for_o their_o respective_a function_n for_o though_o the_o change_n be_v not_o sensible_a immediate_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o after_o many_o repeat_v impression_n every_o year_n by_o unequal_a heat_n and_o cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n contract_v and_o relax_v the_o fibre_n their_o tone_n at_o length_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o manifest_a debility_n and_o the_o great_a spring_n fail_v the_o lesser_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o fall_v in_o proportion_n and_o all_o the_o symptom_n of_o decay_n and_o old_a age_n follow_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o body_n be_v keep_v better_a in_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o we_o call_v it_o than_o if_o they_o often_o change_v their_o medium_n as_o sometime_o in_o air_n sometime_o in_o water_n moisten_v and_o dry_v heat_a and_o cool_v these_o different_a state_n weaken_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o our_o body_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hundred_o different_a medium_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n sometime_o we_o be_v steep_v in_o water_n or_o in_o a_o misty_a foggy_a air_n for_o several_a day_n together_o sometime_o we_o be_v almost_o freeze_v with_o cold_a then_o faint_v with_o heat_n at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o air_n of_o a_o different_a weight_n and_o pressure_n according_a to_o the_o wether_n and_o the_o season_n these_o thing_n will_v wear_v our_o body_n though_o they_o be_v build_v of_o oak_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v last_v if_o they_o be_v always_o encompass_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o medium_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o assign_v a_o great_a longaevity_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o to_o their_o golden_a age_n but_o also_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o topical_a paradise_n they_o also_o assign_v there_o a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o express_o a_o constant_a aequinox_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o their_o author_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_a author_n have_v go_v far_o and_o connect_v these_o two_o together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n proceed_v from_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n which_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v right_o
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap
remove_v at_o the_o conflagration_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o return_v to_o its_o primitive_a situation_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o 2d_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n always_o in_o its_o aequator_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a climate_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o those_o under_o the_o pole_n a_o perpetual_a day_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o cold_a and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v abate_v however_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uninhabited_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o slow_o consume_v than_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v general_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v this_o great_a execution_n upon_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o impartial_a in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o separate_v the_o spurious_a and_o pretend_a cause_n from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a and_o genuine_a to_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v our_o work_n with_o less_o force_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o credit_n as_o a_o victory_n be_v more_o honourable_a that_o be_v gain_v with_o few_o men._n there_o be_v two_o grand_a capital_a cause_n which_o some_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o two_o great_a incendiary_n they_o say_v will_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o at_o the_o conflagration_n the_o one_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o break_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n into_o these_o upper_a region_n these_o be_v potent_a cause_n indeed_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o destroy_v this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o use_v to_o employ_v unnecessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n disproportion_n and_o over-sufficiency_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o false_a measure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v our_o work_n when_o we_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n require_v man_n be_v forward_o to_o call_v in_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o a_o troublesome_a argument_n and_o so_o make_v a_o short_a dispatch_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o further_a inquiry_n but_o such_o method_n as_o they_o common_o have_v no_o proof_n so_o they_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n this_o supposition_n of_o burn_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o phaeton_n who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o unsteady_a hand_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n but_o however_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o pretension_n without_o a_o fair_a trial_n let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v for_o either_o of_o these_o supposition_n of_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o present_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o by_o any_o instrument_n or_o observation_n it_o have_v or_o can_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n now_o than_o he_o be_v in_o former_a age_n or_o if_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o compare_v calculation_n such_o a_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v if_o not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n and_o as_o easy_o deny_v as_o propose_v astronomer_n do_v very_o little_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n ptolemy_n albategnius_n copernious_a tycho_n kepler_n and_o other_o more_o modern_a differ_v all_o in_o their_o calculation_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o proportion_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n come_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o go_v further_o from_o it_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a of_o they_o make_v the_o distance_n great_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a do_v kepler_n say_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n lie_v betwixt_o 700_o and_o 2000_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o ricciolus_n make_v it_o betwixt_o 700_o and_o 7000._o and_o gottefrid_n wendeline_n have_v take_v 14656._o semidiameter_n for_o a_o middle_a proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n distance_n to_o which_o kepler_n himself_o come_v very_o near_o in_o his_o late_a year_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o groundless_a our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o rather_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o he_o change_v posture_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o modern_a astronomer_n than_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o this_o matter_n both_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v now_o better_o know_v and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a instrument_n and_o better_a method_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n if_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o either_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n diurnal_a arch_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o day_n short_a or_o the_o orbit_n of_o the_o earth_n annual_a course_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o year_n short_a neither_o of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o and_o those_o that_o suppose_v we_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a till_o they_o see_v mercury_n and_o venus_n in_o a_o combustion_n for_o they_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o danger_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v so_o ready_o at_o we_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o at_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n last_o this_o languish_a death_n by_o the_o gradual_a approach_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o irreparable_a ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o last_o must_v follow_v from_o it_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o take_v we_o off_o like_o a_o violent_a fever_n not_o as_o a_o linger_a consumption_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o renovation_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o these_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o as_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o hope_n or_o possibility_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o renovation_n while_o the_o sun_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o consume_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o convert_v it_o at_o length_n either_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o vitrified_a metal_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o central_n fire_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a thing_n all_o antiquity_n have_v preserve_v some_o sacred_a monument_n of_o it_o the_o vestal_a fire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v so_o religious_o attend_v the_o prytoneia_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o pyretheia_n of_o the_o persian_n where_o fire_n be_v keep_v continual_o by_o the_o magi._n these_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o particular_a observation_n that_o do_v direct_o prove_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o planet_n do_v suppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v life_n to_o her_o motion_n and_o production_n but_o however_o the_o
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
common_o soon_o than_o we_o see_v and_o some_o other_o creature_n perceive_v much_o soon_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o before_o this_o mighty_a storm_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v quite_o alter_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o note_v before_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n through_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o fire_n break_v out_o whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v tincture_v in_o several_a way_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v providential_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n some_o spot_n or_o maculae_fw-la far_o great_a than_o usual_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v real_o darken_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a planet_n and_o this_o will_v have_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o moon_n too_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o light_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o supposition_n these_o phaenomena_n be_v very_o intelligible_a if_o not_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o next_o sign_n give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v the_o planetary_a heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v vast_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v real_o affect_v by_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v its_o motion_n or_o the_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o way_n shake_v or_o disorder_v but_o in_o appearance_n these_o celestial_a body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o their_o motion_n disorder_v as_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o night_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o fluctuate_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o star_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o vessel_n so_o possible_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o may_v so_o vary_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o this_o starry_a canopy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o planetary_a heaven_n they_o may_v real_o be_v shake_v providence_n either_o order_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n previous_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o our_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o venus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n or_o the_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o our_o globe_n at_o that_o time_n affect_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a orb_n at_o least_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n may_v cause_v anomaly_n and_o irregularity_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o chief_o for_o explain_v this_o phrase_n of_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n both_o these_o heaven_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o of_o the_o planet_n it_o be_v that_o change_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v whereby_o the_o star_n will_v seem_v to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o take_v another_o posture_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o different_a consequence_n of_o a_o strait_a or_o oblique_a posture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n once_o shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o situation_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v again_o and_o thereby_o return_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o have_v before_o that_o first_o concussion_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 26._o repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o last_o sign_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o fall_v star_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 24._o 29._o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o fix_a star_n or_o planet_n for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v tumble_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o reach_v the_o earth_n they_o will_v break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n or_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v a_o sink_a ship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v put_v all_o the_o inferior_a universe_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o these_o star_n to_o understand_v either_o â—iery_a meteor_n fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a single_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o great_a number_n 4._o fall_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o leaf_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n they_o will_v make_v a_o astonish_a fight_n but_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o comet_n which_o be_v dead_a star_n and_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o seat_n above_o and_o those_o ethereal_a region_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o sink_v into_o this_o low_a world_n where_o they_o wander_v about_o with_o a_o blaze_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o a_o flame_n about_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o fiery_a vengeance_n if_o number_n of_o these_o blaze_a star_n shall_v fall_v into_o our_o heaven_n together_o they_o will_v make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o formidable_a appearance_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o providence_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o period_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o prelude_n to_o this_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o discourse_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a explication_n it_o reach_v beyond_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o liquefaction_n of_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hyperbolical_a and_o poetical_a strain_n but_o as_o barefaced_a prophecy_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v predict_v one_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o just_a hypothesis_n or_o theory_n of_o the_o conflagration_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o character_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o shall_v also_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n to_o succeed_v this_o or_o of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o positive_o and_o express_o as_o that_o of_o its_o conflagration_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o so_o explain_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o eternal_a rubbish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v this_o far_a their_o trial_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v according_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o close_v our_o discourse_n we_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o a_o short_a review_n of_o its_o last_o flame_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o humane_a affair_n so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o two_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v draw_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o
in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o two_o world_n one_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o another_o by_o fire_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o nature_n the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o our_o inquiry_n or_o whether_o providence_n which_o be_v inexhausted_a in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o this_o dead_a mass_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n another_o habitable_a world_n better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v that_o as_o the_o first_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o renovation_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o world_n will_v be_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o instance_n or_o example_n can_v they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o they_o call_v annihilation_n or_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v that_o say_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o instance_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o substance_n it_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n remain_v and_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v annihilation_n the_o employ_v of_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o effect_n for_o smoke_n and_o ash_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a tincture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o another_o world_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o that_o we_o now_o inhabit_v the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o prediction_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 65._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n as_o not_o worthy_a our_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o will_v arise_v when_o these_o pass_n away_o so_o the_o prophet_n s_o john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o distinctive_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o some_o man_n make_v evasion_n here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurate_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o at_o first_o or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v s._n john_n place_v they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n connect_v such_o thing_n with_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n however_o to_o avoid_v all_o shuffle_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o appeal_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o use_v a_o plain_a literal_a style_n and_o discourse_n downright_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n in_o his_o 2d_o epist._n and_o 3d._a chap_n when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o explain_v the_o future_a conflagration_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o give_v we_o full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v their_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n in_o full_a and_o emphatical_a term_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o noise_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o this_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o strange_a and_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n promise_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v these_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n or_o allegorical_a exposition_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o allegory_n for_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v destroy_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o understand_v the_o natural_a material_a world_n you_o must_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v both_o allegory_n or_o neither_o but_o to_o make_v the_o conflagration_n a_o allegory_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v s._n peter_n but_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n let_v it_o therefore_o rest_n upon_o that_o issue_n as_o to_o this_o first_o evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o will_v fancy_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v they_o will_v have_v these_o first_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o other_o create_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a out_o of_o nothing_o but_o why_o so_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o lest_o omnipotency_n shall_v want_v employment_n you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o as_o if_o new-made_a matter_n like_o new_a clothes_n or_o new_a furniture_n have_v a_o better_a gloss_n and_o be_v more_o creditable_a matter_n never_o wear_v as_o fine_a gold_n melt_v it_o down_o never_o so_o often_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o quantity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o burn_v or_o unburnt_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o virtue_n new_a or_o old_a and_o we_o must_v not_o multiply_v the_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o necessity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v or_o unmake_v thing_n to_o try_v experiment_n he_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v no_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a work_n such_o imagination_n as_o these_o proceed_v only_o from_o want_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v careful_o attend_v to_o in_o such_o speculation_n as_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o subject_n if_o they_o suppose_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o they_o philosophize_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o how_o high_a shall_v this_o annihilation_n reach_v shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v so_o hard_a a_o fate_n must_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
cor._n 15._o 54._o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nature_n 21._o the_o creation_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v death_n and_o hades_n which_o we_o render_v hell_n 14._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v all_o the_o region_n of_o mortality_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v absorb_v into_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o convert_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o a_o region_n of_o light_n this_o great_a issue_n and_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o support_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o want_v of_o full_a instruction_n propose_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o text_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n and_o their_o fly_v away_o must_v be_v their_o remove_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o as_o their_o place_n or_o residence_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o change_n precede_v that_o make_v it_o leave_v its_o place_n and_o with_o a_o lofty_a flight_n take_v its_o seat_n among_o the_o star_n there_o we_o leave_v it_o have_v conduct_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n through_o various_a change_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n to_o a_o bright_a star_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o proof_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o finish_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v it_o reach_v as_o you_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o probable_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o good_a competent_a space_n of_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a scene_n which_o nature_n and_o providence_n bring_v into_o view_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o age_n the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o subject_a and_o then_o descant_v upon_o it_o for_o diversion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o future_a as_o be_v there_o specify_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n and_o general_a change_n of_o this_o earth_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o see_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o remind_v you_o of_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o then_o recollect_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o that_o explication_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o primary_n phaenomena_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v these_o five_o or_o six_o i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n iii_o the_o universal_a deluge_n iv._o the_o universal_a conflagration_n v._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n vi_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o all_o relate_v as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o several_a form_n sâ—â—tes_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o these_o phaeâ—oâ—ena_n in_o that_o order_n and_o consecution_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n stand_v to_o 〈◊〉_d another_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o secondary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o respective_a primary_n head_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n i._o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a ii_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n iii_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o rainbow_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o neveâ—â—hould_v be_v a_o second_o flood_n â—hese_fw-mi â—hings_n scripture_n have_v alâ—â—_n leave_v upon_o â—â—cord_n as_o direction_n and_o indication_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o the_o deluge_n itself_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a explication_n of_o these_o secondary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a from_o one_o another_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n behind_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n past_a that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o light_v the_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o world_n before_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o â—eeds_v of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v over_o and_o expire_v then_o come_v the_o end_n 15._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o then_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thus_o â—ar_v the_o theorist_n must_v go_v and_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o rest_n and_o silence_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a phaenomenon_n the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v imply_v a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v there_o determine_v whether_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o incident_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o you_o see_v be_v both_o important_a and_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o four_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o must_v receive_v its_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o form_n the_o character_n of_o a_o regular_a theory_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o three_o few_o and_o easy_a postulatum_n union_n
g._n kneller_n eques_fw-la pinxit_fw-la r_o white_a sculpsit_fw-la eâ—â—ies_n authâ—ris_n the_o sacred_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o concern_v paradise_n the_o three_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n sir_n new_a find_v land_n and_o country_n accrue_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_a make_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o have_v retrieve_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n it_o will_v not_o enlarge_v your_o dominion_n it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v it_o will_v enlarge_v your_o thought_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v gratify_v your_o princely_a curiosity_n to_o read_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o fate_n that_o attend_v it_o we_o have_v still_o the_o break_a material_n of_o that_o first_o world_n and_o walk_v upon_o its_o ruin_n while_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o it_o fall_v it_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o this_o unshapen_a earth_n we_o now_o inhabit_v be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v find_v in_o when_o the_o water_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o thing_n sir_n i_o propose_v and_o presume_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o patron_n in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o king_n your_o contemporary_n or_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o either_o order_n i_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o speculatitn_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o majesty_n sagacity_n and_o happy_a genius_n for_o natural_a history_n for_o observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o better_a preparation_n for_o inquiry_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o dead_a learning_n of_o the_o school_n sir_n this_o theory_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o first_o volume_n take_v in_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o describe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v require_v a_o steady_a and_o attentive_a eye_n and_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o so_o to_o connect_v the_o part_n and_o present_v they_o all_o under_o one_o view_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o several_a face_n of_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o throughout_o all_o the_o circle_n of_o succession_n your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o translation_n i_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o philosophic_a liberty_n against_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o mankind_n the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n your_o majesty_n have_v always_o appear_v the_o royal_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o science_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o knowledge_n be_v methinks_v two_o of_o the_o most_o amiable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v always_o bear_v that_o character_n in_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n thomas_n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o either_o book_n whereof_o this_o volume_n consist_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o remain_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a physiology_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o fate_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o our_o natural_a world_n such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o be_v true_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n move_v or_o whereby_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o several_a successive_a scene_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v up_o this_o english_a edition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o latin_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o translation_n as_o a_o new_a composition_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v several_a additional_a chapter_n in_o it_o and_o several_a new-moulded_n as_o every_o science_n require_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n peculiar_o improper_a for_o every_o one_o and_o as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n or_o genius_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o improper_a for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o mean_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v littleness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n which_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v correct_v afterward_o either_o by_o learning_n or_o age._n and_o as_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v little_a and_o incapacious_a can_v enlarge_v their_o thought_n to_o take_v in_o any_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n or_o above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o fantastical_a or_o at_o least_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a so_o large_a so_o immense_a as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n man_n of_o this_o complexion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o who_o will_v set_v a_o purblind_a man_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n to_o discover_v land_n or_o upon_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o draw_v a_o landscape_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shortsighted_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o make_v philosopher_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o describe_v in_o comprehensive_a theory_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o original_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v seldom_o cure_v by_o learn_v which_o cure_v many_o other_o like_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o stamina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v rectify_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o natural_a speculation_n we_o see_v unhappy_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o christian_a father_n and_o particular_o in_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o interpose_v in_o a_o controversy_n where_o his_o talon_n do_v not_o lie_v show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o antipode_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n though_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n it_o shall_v prove_v as_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v antipode_n those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a against_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o forwardness_n that_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v now_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o
a_o equal_a share_n and_o concern_v in_o it_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v burst_v asunder_o to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o abyss_n and_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o if_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n or_o some_o adjacent_a country_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o disruption_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o 6._o s._n peter_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o oppose_v the_o present_a earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o different_z and_o of_o another_o constitution_n and_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o perish_v by_o water_n so_o he_o compare_v the_o conflagration_n with_o the_o deluge_n as_o two_o general_a dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v only_a national_a and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o country_n burn_v in_o that_o last_o fire_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a inundation_n but_o a_o mundane_a change_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o both_o to_o the_o lower_z heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n we_o know_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o mundane_a revolution_n or_o period_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v successive_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o deluge_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o period_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o blessing_n for_o multiplication_n and_o for_o replenish_n the_o earth_n with_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o solemn_o pronounce_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 1._o with_o gen._n 1._o 28._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n from_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o moses_n afford_v we_o another_o argument_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n he_o say_v gen._n 7._o 19_o the_o water_n exceed_o prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v all_o the_o high_a hill_n he_o say_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n than_o quite_o round_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n sure_o the_o plain_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o to_o argue_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o suppose_v only_o the_o asiatic_a and_o armenian_a mountain_n cover_v with_o these_o water_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v these_o water_n upon_o heap_n they_o will_v flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v every_o way_n and_o make_v they_o join_v with_o our_o sea_n that_o environ_v the_o continent_n we_o can_v imagine_v hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v hang_v about_o judaea_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congeal_v or_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o one_o great_a drop_n or_o a_o tremble_a jelly_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o untouched_a all_o liquid_a body_n be_v dissusive_a for_o their_o part_n be_v in_o motion_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o glide_v and_o fall_v off_o any_o way_n as_o gravity_n and_o the_o air_n press_v they_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o water_n do_v always_o conform_v into_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o can_v wherefore_o when_o these_o water_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o first_o long_o before_o they_o can_v swell_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v fill_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v all_o raise_v to_o a_o considerble_n height_n before_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v cover_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o water_n fall_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o there_o make_v first_o a_o great_a lake_n this_o lake_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o swell_v will_v every_o way_n discharge_v itself_o by_o any_o descent_n or_o declivity_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o issue_n and_o derivation_n be_v once_o make_v and_o supply_v with_o new_a water_n push_v they_o forward_o will_v continue_v their_o course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o sea_n just_a as_o other_o river_n do_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o river_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v considerable_o deep_a and_o high_o at_o the_o fountain_n than_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o at_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v as_o well_o then_o expect_v that_o the_o leman-lake_n for_o instance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rhone_n run_v shall_v swell_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o switzerland_n and_o burgundy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o stop_v without_o overflow_a the_o plain_a country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o diluvian_a lake_n shall_v rise_v to_o the_o mountain_n top_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o diffuse_v itself_o equal_o into_o all_o country_n about_o and_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o height_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v or_o stand_v thus_o much_o for_o sacred_a history_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v also_o attest_v by_o profane_a history_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v record_n or_o tradition_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o new-found_a world_n the_o american_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o their_o continent_n mart._n as_o acosta_n witness_v and_o laet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o they_o mart._n the_o chineses_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o our_o continent_n and_o the_o near_o and_o western_a part_n of_o asia_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v deucallon_n deluge_n in_o the_o european_a part_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o disguise_n so_o as_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o deluge_n quite_o round_o the_o globe_n in_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a every_o one_o of_o these_o people_n have_v a_o tale_n to_o tell_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v all_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o that_o deluge_n in_o the_o old_a dispute_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n which_o justin_n mention_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o fire_n and_o argue_v whether_o nation_n first_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v original_a to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o mention_v the_o deluge_n in_o their_o story_n and_o we_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o record_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o that_o which_o moses_n describe_v and_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o at_o present_a these_o consideration_n i_o think_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o a_o particular_a country_n or_o country_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evasion_n indeed_o than_o opinion_n see_v the_o author_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o positive_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o depend_v only_o upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a this_o stumbling-stone_n we_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o unhappy_a choice_n either_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n well_o
attest_v or_o admit_v a_o effect_n whereof_o they_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v state_v and_o propose_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o try_v all_o way_n offer_v by_o other_o and_o find_v they_o ineffectual_a let_v we_o now_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n the_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o afterward_o those_o eight_o ocean_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o cast_v about_o every_o way_n to_o find_v a_o expedient_a or_o to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o water_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o water_n may_v afterward_o convenient_o be_v discharge_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o imagine_v may_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o come_v near_o to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n perform_v with_o less_o water_n this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o also_o find_v in_o antiquity_n mention_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o several_a interpreter_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 6._o to_o have_v water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o late_a eminent_a person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n for_o integrity_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o deluge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a from_o of_o the_o earth_n unequal_a and_o mountainous_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a but_o how_o will_v these_o water_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v or_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o cease_v beside_o what_o mean_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o great_a abyss_n or_o what_o answer_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n this_o be_v assure_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o rain_n nay_o i_o believe_v the_o rain_n be_v but_o preparatory_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o violence_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n therefore_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o my_o first_o thought_n concern_v the_o smoothness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o add_v a_o second_o concern_v the_o disruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o earthquake_n when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v burst_v asunder_o and_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n issue_v out_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o force_n of_o they_o a_o inundation_n be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n more_o or_o less_o so_o i_o think_v if_o that_o abyss_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o round_a the_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a dissolution_n make_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o general_a deluge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a dissolution_n often_o make_v a_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v here_o the_o explication_n we_o intend_v to_o give_v of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n only_o by_o this_o previous_a intimation_n we_o may_v gather_v some_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o the_o former_a representation_n may_v possible_o make_v we_o fancy_n it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v far_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o island_n and_o of_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o exterior_a region_n which_o we_o inhabit_v have_v be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o dislocate_v and_o one_o may_v instance_n more_o particular_o in_o several_a parcel_n of_o nature_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o fraction_n and_o ruin_n and_o by_o their_o present_a form_n and_o posture_n show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o another_o state_n and_o situation_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n from_o which_o several_a have_v right_o argue_v and_o conclude_v some_o general_a rupture_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v imagine_v and_o explain_v several_a way_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v form_v and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o violent_a depression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o extrusion_n and_o elevation_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o room_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n from_o particular_a and_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o earth_n fall_v in_o upon_o fire_n under_o ground_n or_o water_n eat_v away_o the_o low_a part_n or_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n break_v out_o and_o tear_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o state_v our_o own_o theory_n how_o incompetent_a such_o cause_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o in_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o these_o opinion_n in_o general_n as_o not_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o face_n of_o nature_n have_v provoke_v man_n to_o think_v of_o and_o observe_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o to_o see_v the_o element_n displace_v and_o disorder_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v at_o present_a the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a body_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o liquid_a and_o volatile_a keep_v below_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n or_o rock_n rear_v into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n creep_v at_o its_o foot_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o more_o light_a and_o active_a body_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o like_a disorder_n the_o air_n throw_v down_o into_o dungeon_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n get_v up_o among_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o their_o root_n in_o holes_n and_o cavern_n the_o air_n be_v often_o detain_v by_o what_o regular_a action_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o suppose_v thing_n first_o produce_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o form_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o break_v and_o tear_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o uniform_a mass_n close_a and_o compact_a but_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o see_v it_o it_o lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n with_o great_a vacuity_n intercept_v betwixt_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n be_v great_a and_o inflexible_a then_o what_o can_v have_v more_o the_o figure_n and_o mien_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o crag_n and_o rock_n and_o cliff_n whether_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mountain_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o break_v than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o lesser_a rock_n or_o great_a bulky_a stone_n that_o lie_v often_o scatter_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n be_v they_o not_o manifest_a fragment_n and_o piece_n of_o those_o great_a
mass_n beside_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o rock_n which_o be_v often_o lean_v or_o recumbent_n or_o prostrate_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o fall_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o dislocation_n from_o their_o natural_a site_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tract_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o very_o seldom_o for_o ten_o mile_n together_o have_v any_o regular_a surface_n or_o continuity_n one_o with_o another_o but_o lie_v high_a and_o low_a and_o be_v various_o incline_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n whereas_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v as_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o and_o the_o strata_n or_o bed_n within_o lie_n as_o even_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n outward_a and_o inward_a have_v something_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a in_o it_o and_o manifest_o show_v we_o the_o mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o its_o due_a place_n happen_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o general_a flood_n of_o water_n will_v necessary_o overrun_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fatal_a blow_n the_o earth_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o regular_a form_n wherein_o it_o be_v produce_v at_o first_o into_o all_o these_o irregularity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thereby_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n both_o to_o show_v it_o a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n how_o the_o water_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o they_o return_v into_o their_o channel_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n habitable_a and_o likewise_o to_o show_v it_o how_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n discover_v how_o all_o those_o inequality_n come_v in_o the_o body_n or_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o empty_a vault_n and_o cavern_n in_o its_o bowel_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o admiration_n than_o the_o flood_n itself_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o work_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o suspense_n till_o material_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a to_o represent_v and_o explain_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v yet_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n with_o scene_n no_o less_o please_v though_o of_o quite_o another_o face_n and_o order_n for_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o dark_a but_o fruitful_a womb_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n spring_v i_o mean_v the_o chaos_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v next_o work_v upon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unpleasing_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o that_o rude_a mass_n will_v shoot_v itself_o into_o several_a form_n one_o after_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o habitable_a world_n the_o steady_a hand_n of_o providence_n which_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o invisible_a guide_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n these_o motion_n we_o must_v examine_v from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n what_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n that_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o from_o that_o dissolution_n a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v these_o three_o chapter_n past_a in_o the_o second_o section_n we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v of_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o particular_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o to_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o do_v necessary_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v our_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o under_o all_o its_o condition_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o universality_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o retire_n afterward_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o section_n will_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o section_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o dissolution_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o production_n of_o island_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o make_v a_o general_a review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o a_o general_a review_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o their_o full_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n may_v appear_v here_o several_a collateral_a argument_n be_v give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a theory_n and_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o what_o account_v soever_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o of_o the_o present_a form_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o show_v insufficient_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o foundation_n for_o the_o follow_a theory_n deep_a and_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o earth_n arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a only_a aristotle_n who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v their_o oracle_n or_o idol_n have_v maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o that_o very_a form_n they_o be_v in_o now_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n tree_n and_o fruit_n metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o natural_a production_n we_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v and_o have_v their_o first_o existence_n or_o production_n not_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v they_o have_v subsist_v thus_o for_o ever_o through_o a_o infinite_a series_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o without_o first_o or_o last_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o chaos_n nor_o any_o other_o beginning_n to_o the_o earth_n this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o remove_v this_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o original_a and_o that_o from_o a_o chaos_n before_o we_o show_v how_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a form_n that_o it_o settle_v into_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v it_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a period_n or_o term_n from_o whence_o he_o count_v the_o
length_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n and_o the_o water_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o in_o the_o channel_n those_o channel_n and_o valley_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o earth_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o rise_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o new_a post_n when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v on_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n and_o situation_n which_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o progress_n nor_o regress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v both_o now_o and_o from_o innumerable_a generation_n before_o this_o all_z under_z water_n and_o uninhabitable_a if_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o first_o original_a form_n nor_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o this_o argumentation_n that_o consider_v the_o coherence_n of_o it_o and_o will_v allow_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o uninhabitable_a form_n in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n time_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v but_o take_v twenty_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v a_o million_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o may_v take_v the_o one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o eternity_n and_o they_o make_v both_o equal_o against_o their_o supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n how_o little_a you_o suppose_v the_o mountain_n to_o decrease_v it_o be_v but_o take_v more_o time_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v let_v they_o but_o waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n every_o day_n or_o a_o foot_n in_o a_o age_n this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o ten_o thousand_o age_n to_o consume_v the_o tall_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n the_o air_n alone_o and_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o rain_n have_v deface_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o proud_a monument_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o allow_v they_o but_o time_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o beat_v down_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hill_n into_o the_o valley_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o other_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o work_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o which_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v they_o low_o we_o shall_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o make_v the_o effect_n more_o sure_a we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o here_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o aristotelian_a doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v one_o continue_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n show_v that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v its_o form_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n in_o this_o form_n and_o consequent_o be_v once_o under_o another_o and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o throughout_o the_o three_o and_o four_o section_n that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v we_o may_v also_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v always_o under_o this_o form_n it_o will_v have_v be_v under_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v under_o water_n and_o the_o conflagration_n which_o it_o be_v to_o undergo_v will_v have_v overtake_v it_o long_o ere_o this_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o consider_v in_o their_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o progress_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n will_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o its_o first_o form_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a form_n but_o transient_a and_o temporary_a by_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n have_v design_v for_o change_n and_o for_o destruction_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v in_o the_o form_n it_o have_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v can_v much_o less_o be_v eternal_a than_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o besides_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a all_o history_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o thousand_o of_o year_n date_n we_o have_v still_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o mortal_n live_v then_o in_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n even_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o humane_a life_n have_v be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n how_o imperfect_a be_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o imperfect_a their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o imperfect_a their_o navigation_n can_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v man_n from_o everlasting_a a_o sea_n as_o now_o and_o all_o material_n for_o ship_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a age_n they_o have_v very_o different_a fancy_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v no_o land_n beyond_o our_o continent_n and_o that_o very_o imperfect_o too_o and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n they_o think_v utter_o uninhabitable_a we_o think_v it_o strange_a take_v that_o short_a date_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o give_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a they_o have_v the_o same_o wit_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o have_v can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n nor_o interest_n or_o gain_n in_o private_a person_n nor_o curiosity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o consideration_n can_v ever_o move_v they_o in_o that_o endless_a time_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v they_o general_o stupid_a which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o infinite_a generation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o great_a genio_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o will_v attempt_v thing_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v do_v more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o little_a world_n which_o we_o can_v but_o count_v as_o to_o this_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n than_o those_o eternal_a man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innumerable_a age_n forego_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o navigation_n as_o we_o have_v and_o for_o discovery_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o the_o mariner_n needle_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o either_o that_o invention_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v till_o other_o day_n if_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n i_o say_v this_o or_o any_o other_o practical_a invention_n for_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o know_v be_v not_o easy_o lose_v again_o because_o they_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n and_o it_o be_v in_o most_o other_o practical_a art_n as_o in_o navigation_n we_o general_o know_v their_o original_a and_o history_n who_o the_o inventor_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n improve_v and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n till_o of_o late_a age_n all_o the_o artificial_a and_o mechanical_a world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n new_a and_o what_o you_o may_v call_v the_o civil_a world_n too_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n and_o law_n to_o war_n and_o discipline_n we_o can_v trace_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o origin_n or_o very_o near_o it_o the_o use_n of_o money_n and_o of_o coin_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a element_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o fire_n
by_o promethâ—us_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o wind_n or_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o mill_n and_o grind_v their_o corn_n be_v scarce_o know_v before_o the_o roman_n 56._o and_o that_o we_o may_v think_v nothing_o eternal_a here_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o age_n and_o genealogy_n of_o their_o very_a go_n the_o measure_n of_o time_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n the_o divide_v it_o into_o hour_n with_o the_o instrument_n for_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o of_o a_o unknown_a date_n even_o the_o art_n for_o prepare_v food_n and_o clothing_n medicine_n and_o medicament_n building_n civil_a and_o military_a letter_n and_o write_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n civil_a these_o with_o all_o their_o retinue_n of_o lesser_a art_n and_o trade_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o history_n and_o tradition_n tell_v we_o when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n or_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o how_o many_o of_o their_o inventor_n and_o inventress_n be_v deify_v the_o world_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o we_o can_v still_o run_v it_o up_o to_o those_o artless_a age_n when_o mortal_n live_v by_o plain_a nature_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n one_o call_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o afterward_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n when_o nature_n grow_v less_o liberal_a and_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o think_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n or_o very_o near_o it_o if_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o natural_o sagacious_a to_o find_v out_o its_o own_o conveniency_n and_o natural_o sociable_a and_o incline_v to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n a_o little_a time_n will_v make_v they_o find_v out_o and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o society_n they_o will_v not_o have_v live_v infinite_a age_n unprovided_a of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v necessity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o slow_o invent_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n upon_o our_o suppoâ—tion_n that_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o some_o age_n before_o these_o be_v find_v out_o and_o be_v abundant_a with_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o man_n not_o very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o put_v so_o much_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o live_v commodious_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n too_o there_o be_v no_o first_o age_n no_o new_a and_o fresh_a earth_n man_n be_v never_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o earth_n more_o fruitful_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o less_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n than_o be_v now_o this_o also_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n viz._n from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o populous_a one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a nation_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o casualty_n the_o number_n of_o man_n double_v if_o then_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v be_v over-stockt_a long_o ere_o this_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o contain_v its_o inhabitant_n many_o age_n and_o million_o of_o age_n ago_o whereas_o we_o find_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o inhabit_a and_o there_o be_v still_o room_n for_o some_o million_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o universal_a deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n in_o this_o present_a form_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o form_n after_o a_o conflagration_n aristotle_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o universal_a change_n nor_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o art_n and_o invention_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o practical_a art_n and_o invention_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n then_o for_o theoretical_a learning_n and_o science_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o finish_v or_o complete_a in_o these_o and_o what_o be_v know_v have_v be_v chief_o the_o production_n of_o latter_a age_n how_o little_a have_v be_v discover_v till_o of_o late_a either_o of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o function_n or_o motion_n of_o nature_n in_o either_o what_o more_o obvious_a one_o will_v think_v than_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n what_o can_v more_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n these_o be_v either_o yet_o unknown_a or_o be_v so_o at_o least_o till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n than_o all_o age_n before_o put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o age_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a study_n of_o our_o forefather_n can_v not_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o year_n have_v do_v of_o late_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o earth_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o a_o few_o age_n more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o happy_a genius_n in_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o these_o argument_n concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o mankind_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o shuffle_a excuse_n make_v but_o they_o can_v have_v little_a effect_n upon_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v those_o eternalist_n one_o fair_a question_n what_o mark_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o world_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o or_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o of_o eternity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o if_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v without_o any_o positive_a argument_n and_o against_o all_o appearance_n in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v just_o reject_v as_o unreasonable_a upon_o all_o account_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bold_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o true_a or_o that_o make_v it_o credible_a against_o evidence_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v live_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o i_o can_v bring_v witness_n that_o know_v he_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o other_o that_o remember_v he_o a_o schoolboy_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_a so_o if_o there_o be_v evidence_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o many_o age_n since_o nature_n be_v in_o her_o minority_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v give_v above_o some_o whereof_o trace_v she_o down_o to_o her_o very_a infancy_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v philosophical_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o mankind_n in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o their_o first_o rudeness_n or_o simplicity_n to_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n both_o intellectual_a and_o civil_a which_o the_o world_n be_v advance_v to_o at_o present_a that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o the_o story_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o mean_a original_a by_o what_o degree_n it_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o change_v its_o form_n and_o government_n till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o greatness_n do_v satisfy_v we_o very_o well_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o eternal_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o temporal_a original_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o original_a do_v deny_v that_o original_a to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v tohu_n bohu_n without_o form_n and_o void_a a_o fluid_a dark_a confuse_a mass_n without_o distinction_n of_o element_n make_v up_o of_o all_o variety_n of_o part_n but_o without_o order_n or_o any_o determinate_a form_n which_o be_v the_o true_a
themselves_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o and_o have_v motion_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o upon_o the_o wing_n will_v play_v in_o those_o open_a place_n where_o they_o constitute_v that_o body_n we_o call_v air_n the_o other_o part_n be_v grosser_n than_o these_o and_o have_v a_o more_o languid_a motion_n can_v not_o fly_v up_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o these_o do_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o under_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n compose_v not_o only_a water_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o liquor_n or_o liquid_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o first_o separation_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v stand_v in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o by_o the_o second_o scheme_n pag._n 37_o fig_n 2._o the_o liquid_a mass_n which_o encircle_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o mere_a element_n of_o water_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o liquor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o it_o now_o see_v there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o terrestrial_a liquor_n those_o that_o be_v fat_a oily_a and_o light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o more_o earthy_a like_o common_a water_n which_o two_o be_v general_o find_v in_o compound_a liquor_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n in_o this_o common_a mass_n of_o liquid_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n mix_v together_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o general_a action_n of_o nature_n separate_a one_o from_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v as_o in_o cream_n and_o thin_a milk_n oil_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v here_o and_o the_o more_o oily_a and_o light_a part_n of_o this_o mass_n will_v get_v above_o the_o other_o and_o swim_v upon_o it_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o lesser_a mass_n and_o so_o the_o globe_n will_v stand_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o this_o three_o figure_n pag_n 38._o fig_n 3._o hitherto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v easy_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o must_v now_o look_v over_o again_o these_o two_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n and_o consider_v how_o their_o impurity_n or_o grosser_n part_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v both_o at_o first_o very_o muddy_a and_o impure_a and_o as_o the_o water_n will_v have_v its_o sediment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o so_o the_o great_a region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v certain_o have_v their_o sediment_n too_o for_o the_o air_n be_v as_o yet_o thick_a gross_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o little_a terrestrial_a particle_n swim_v in_o it_o still_o after_o the_o gross_a be_v sink_v down_o which_o by_o their_o heaviness_n and_o lumpish_a figure_n make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o and_o speedy_o the_o lesser_a and_o light_a which_o remain_v will_v sink_v too_o but_o more_o slow_o and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n so_o as_o in_o their_o descent_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o that_o oily_a liquor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o upon_o the_o watery_a mass_n which_o will_v entangle_v and_o stop_v they_o from_o pass_v any_o further_o whereupon_o mix_v there_o with_o that_o unctuous_a substance_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a slime_n or_o fat_a soft_a and_o light_a earth_n spread_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o four_o figure_n pag._n 39_o fig_n 4._o this_o thin_a and_o tender_a orb_n of_o earth_n increase_v still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o little_a earthy_a part_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o air_n can_v make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o some_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o other_o be_v very_a light_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o can_v whole_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o descend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rendezvous_n which_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o all_v get_v to_o and_o mingle_v more_o and_o more_o with_o that_o oily_a liquor_n they_o suck_v it_o all_o up_o at_o length_n and_o be_v whole_o incorporate_v together_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o stiff_a and_o firm_a make_v both_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o first_o concretion_n or_o firm_a and_o consistent_a substance_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n as_o in_o figure_n the_o five_o pag_n 40._o fig._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v we_o take_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o own_o time_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o liquor_n the_o oily_a and_o the_o earthy_a the_o light_a and_o the_o heavy_a and_o suppose_v that_o do_v before_o the_o air_n be_v clear_v of_o earthy_a particle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o stop_v there_o in_o their_o descent_n whereas_o if_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n before_o that_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o liquid_a mass_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o through_o the_o water_n as_o the_o first_o do_v and_o so_o no_o concretion_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o earthy_a crust_n form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o orb_n of_o earth_n form_v there_o if_o the_o air_n be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o its_o earthy_a part_n before_o the_o mass_n of_o liquid_n begin_v to_o purify_v itself_o and_o to_o separate_v the_o oily_a part_n from_o the_o more_o heavy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a supposition_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o air_n be_v many_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o water_n and_o will_v in_o proportion_n require_v a_o great_a time_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o particle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o come_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o watery_a mass_n and_o far_o long_o than_o the_o oily_a particle_n have_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o mass_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o great_a many_o degree_n of_o littleness_n and_o lightness_n in_o these_o earthy_a particle_n so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o may_v float_v in_o the_o air_n a_o good_a while_n like_o exhalation_n before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o last_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o liquor_n whole_o make_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o air_n begin_v though_o we_o represent_v they_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o purify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o please_v these_o part_n rise_v upward_o and_o those_o fall_v downward_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o unite_v and_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o this_o body_n or_o new_a concretion_n will_v be_v increase_v daily_o be_v say_v and_o supply_v both_o from_o above_o and_o below_o and_o have_v do_v grow_v it_o will_v become_v more_o dry_a by_o degree_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n of_o great_a consistency_n and_o firmness_n so_o as_o true_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o habitable_a earth_n such_o as_o nature_n intend_v it_o for_o but_o you_o will_v further_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o will_v indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o proportion_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o in_o such_o quantity_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o crust_n or_o concrete_a orb_n a_o habitable_a earth_n this_o i_o confess_v appear_v to_o i_o at_o first_o a_o real_a difficulty_n till_o i_o consider_v better_o the_o great_a disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o a_o make_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o time_n less_o in_o depth_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n take_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n though_o these_o earthy_a particle_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o thin_o disperse_v through_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o air_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o amass_v together_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o a_o far_o lesser_a sphere_n they_o will_v constitute_v a_o body_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a thickness_n and_o solidity_n we_o see_v the_o earth_n sometime_o cover_v with_o snow_n two_o or_o
three_o foot_n deep_a make_v up_o only_o of_o little_a flake_n or_o piece_n of_o ice_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o descent_n be_v there_o stop_v and_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v little_a particle_n of_o earth_n to_o shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v but_o these_o will_v constitute_v a_o orb_n of_o earth_n some_o thousand_o of_o time_n deep_o than_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o be_v increase_v and_o swell_v by_o that_o oily_a liquor_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o will_v be_v thick_a strong_a and_o great_a enough_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o render_v it_o a_o habitable_a earth_n we_o can_v doubt_v therefore_o but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o will_v be_v form_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o a_o habitable_a earth_n then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o rise_v world_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a seminary_n for_o plant_n and_o animal_n than_o a_o soil_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o composition_n a_o fine_a and_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n mix_v with_o a_o benign_a juice_n easy_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n what_o sort_n or_o disposition_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v life_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o form_n that_o the_o rudiment_n of_o life_n or_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n will_v require_v what_o soil_n more_o proper_a for_o vegetation_n than_o this_o warm_a moisture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o fertile_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o world_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d both_o greek_n egyptian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o have_v describe_v the_o primigenial_a soil_n or_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o origin_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v true_o express_v and_o i_o think_v with_o advantage_n by_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o form_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o external_n or_o internal_a both_o whereof_o do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n or_o formation_n as_o to_o the_o external_n form_n you_o see_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v immediate_o from_o a_o chaos_n into_o the_o irregular_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chaos_n be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o we_o know_v do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o spherical_a surface_n who_o part_n be_v equi-distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o even_a convexity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o separation_n into_o several_a elementary_a mass_n the_o water_n will_v natural_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitable_a earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n unless_o by_o some_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n then_o last_o see_v this_o concrete_a orb_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v spread_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o make_v any_o inequality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o equal_a and_o uniform_a and_o without_o mountain_n as_o also_o without_o a_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v enclose_v within_o this_o exterior_a earth_n which_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v so_o strong_o bring_v to_o mind_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v recur_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n pass_v they_o by_o here_o in_o silence_n passage_n that_o have_v such_o a_o manifest_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v visible_o to_o point_n at_o it_o such_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o proper_a to_o denote_v that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o express_v particular_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o bag_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o be_v render_v by_o all_o except_o the_o english_a and_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n as_o in_o storehouse_n this_o you_o see_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o existence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o other_o thing_n 27._o say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o draw_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o english_a a_o compass_n or_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n and_o what_o orb_n or_o spherical_a body_n be_v this_o which_o at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v and_o place_v round_o about_o the_o abyss_n but_o that_o wonderful_a arch_n who_o form_n and_o production_n we_o have_v describe_v encompass_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n 40._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a last_o 2._o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v light_a to_o that_o place_n we_o mention_v before_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n now_o give_v and_o the_o second_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o theory_n premise_v have_v be_v take_v or_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o this_o theory_n be_v premise_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_o a_o more_o full_a and_o more_o emphatical_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o their_o present_a form_n or_o to_o any_o other_o we_o can_v imagine_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o internal_a form_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a region_n involve_v one_o another_o like_a orb_n about_o the_o same_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o several_a element_n cast_v circular_o about_o each_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o figure_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o external_n form_n of_o this_o primaeval_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o
likewise_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v several_a remain_v and_o indication_n of_o this_o internal_a form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o range_v it_o into_o several_a region_n or_o mass_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o that_o order_n successive_o rise_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n and_o those_o part_n and_o region_n of_o nature_n into_o which_o the_o chaos_n be_v by_o degree_n divide_v they_o signify_v common_o by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a name_n as_o the_o night_n tartarus_n oceanus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o whereas_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n run_v all_o into_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o element_n from_o another_o which_o afterward_o be_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n unite_v and_o associate_v in_o this_o primigenial_a earth_n the_o ancient_n according_o make_v contention_n the_o principle_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o then_o love_n the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o division_n and_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o middle_a and_o common_a bond_n these_o and_o such_o like_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n figurative_o and_o dark_o deliver_v receive_v a_o clear_a light_n when_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n plain_o and_o in_o its_o natural_a colour_n be_v a_o key_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o obscure_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 2._o fig_n 7._o pag._n 44._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o earth_n its_o production_n and_o form_n and_o concern_v our_o second_o proposition_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n then_o attest_v by_o antiquity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a writer_n we_o may_v take_v it_o now_o for_o a_o well_o establish_a truth_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o annex_v here_o a_o short_a advertisement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a structure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v propose_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v wherein_o our_o explication_n be_v false_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o this_o structure_n be_v so_o marvellous_a that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n than_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o water_n vault_v over_o and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v above_o the_o deep_a sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o construction_n a_o building_n without_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a geometry_n or_o architecture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o magnificent_a challenge_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v to_o job_n etc._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n moses_n also_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o chaos_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o or_o sit_v brood_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o produce_v some_o effect_n there_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o and_o this_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i_o be_v there_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n always_o bring_v in_o man_n or_o amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o unite_v and_o consociate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o wonderful_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o boundless_a universe_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o form_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o masterpiece_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o honour_n be_v give_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o 44._o but_o lay_v open_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n its_o region_n lay_v let_v we_o now_o close_o it_o up_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n entire_a and_o in_o large_a proportion_n more_o like_o a_o habitable_a world_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n where_o you_o see_v the_o smooth_a convex_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v imagine_v the_o great_a abyss_n spread_v under_o it_o a._n which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o further_a contemplation_n book_n j_o st_o p._n 46._o in_o this_o smooth_a earth_n be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o youth_n and_o bloom_a nature_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a and_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n scar_n or_o fracture_n in_o all_o its_o body_n no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n no_o hollow_a cave_n nor_o gape_a channel_n but_o even_o and_o uniform_a all_o over_o and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o too_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a none_o of_o those_o tumultuary_a motion_n and_o conflict_n of_o vapour_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wind_n cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o the_o first_o innocency_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v well_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o pleasant_a world_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o appearance_n of_o a_o deluge_n here_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sea_n nor_o half_a so_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o what_o appearance_n of_o mountain_n or_o cavern_n or_o other_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o be_v level_a and_o unite_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o lose_v the_o knot_n this_o tie_v it_o the_o hard_a you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v and_o you_o lock_v up_o all_o the_o water_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o impenetrable_a strength_n and_o thickness_n to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wide_a and_o endless_a plain_a smooth_a as_o the_o calm_a sea_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v draw_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o these_o scene_n will_v appear_v or_o something_o very_o like_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n perish_v or_o be_v demolish_v and_o moses_n say_v the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o cause_n make_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o great_a execution_n upon_o a_o sinful_a
whether_o it_o be_v only_o to_o dry_v the_o land_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o appear_v or_o may_v have_v both_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v violent_a so_o this_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n abate_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o great_a force_n that_o impel_v the_o water_n decrease_v their_o natural_a gravity_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o low_a place_n at_o a_o equal_a height_n and_o in_o a_o even_a surface_n and_o level_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o abyss_n become_v our_o sea_n fix_v within_o its_o channel_n 11._o and_o bound_v by_o rock_n and_o mountain_n then_o be_v the_o free_a place_n establish_v for_o it_o and_o bar_n and_o door_n be_v set_v then_o be_v it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o water_n settle_v in_o their_o channel_n the_o earth_n take_v such_o a_o break_a figure_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o those_o large_a scheme_n p._n 100_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o it_o till_o its_o great_a change_n come_v in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o prospect_n of_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n cease_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o sea_n have_v other_o bound_n than_o it_o have_v at_o present_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sea_n reach_v much_o further_a inland_n and_o climb_v high_a upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o plain_a from_o their_o root_n to_o the_o shore_n which_o plain_o no_o doubt_n be_v former_o cover_v by_o the_o sea_n bound_v against_o those_o hill_n as_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a rampart_n or_o as_o the_o ledge_n or_o lip_n of_o its_o vessel_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o sea_n do_v still_o grow_v narrow_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o sink_v more_o within_o its_o channel_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o can_v make_v its_o way_n into_o all_o those_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o crowd_v the_o air_n out_o of_o they_o we_o see_v whole_a country_n of_o land_n gain_v from_o it_o and_o by_o several_a indication_n as_o ancient_a seaport_n leave_v dry_a and_o useless_a old_a sea-mark_n far_o within_o the_o land_n piece_n of_o ship_n anchor_n etc._n etc._n leave_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o present_a shore_n from_o these_o sign_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sea_n reach_v many_o place_n former_o that_o now_o be_v dry_a land_n and_o at_o first_o i_o believe_v be_v general_o bind_v in_o on_o either_o side_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n so_o i_o shall_v easy_o imagine_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n for_o instance_n to_o have_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o alps_o through_o dauphiné_n and_o languedock_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n by_o the_o darmatick_a mountain_n almost_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o atlas_n major_n which_o run_v along_o with_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o egypt_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n and_o now_o part_v barbary_n and_o numidia_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_n barriere_n on_o the_o africa_a side_n and_o in_o our_o own_o island_n i_o can_v easy_o figure_v to_o myself_o in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o other_o sea-bound_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o present_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v much_o large_a bound_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o deluge_n so_o the_o land_n have_v a_o different_a face_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o valley_n and_o low_a ground_n where_o the_o descent_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lake_n and_o pool_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o those_o be_v often_o convert_v into_o fen_n and_o bog_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v spungy_a suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o loosened_a earth_n swell_v into_o a_o soft_a and_o pappy_a substance_n which_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n of_o water_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a above_o or_o within_o the_o ground_n that_o feed_v this_o moist_a place_n but_o if_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a basin_n or_o on_o a_o soil_n which_o for_o its_o heaviness_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o make_v a_o lake_n or_o clear_a pool_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v there_o be_v innumerable_a such_o lake_n and_o bog_n and_o fastness_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o stock_v with_o people_n and_o humane_a industry_n cleanse_v and_o drain_v those_o unfruitful_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n and_o those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_a cultivate_v or_o by_o a_o lazier_n people_n retain_v still_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o situation_n and_o soil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n for_o while_o mankind_n be_v small_a and_o few_o they_o need_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n for_o their_o seat_n or_o sustenance_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o earth_n proportionable_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o more_o part_n of_o it_o fit_a for_o habitation_n 3._o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o plato_n observation_n or_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o man_n at_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o the_o up-land_n and_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o by_o degree_n sink_v into_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a country_n when_o nature_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o their_o use_n and_o their_o number_n require_v more_o room_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o sometime_o after_o the_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n his_o son_n and_o his_o grandchild_n change_v their_o quarter_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o plain_n of_o shiner_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_v and_o in_o this_o plain_n be_v the_o last_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o mankind_n so_o long_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v into_o company_n and_o disperse_v first_o into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o several_a successive_a generation_n like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o flow_v overreach_v one_o another_o and_o strike_v out_o further_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v people_v by_o a_o uniform_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n every_o way_n from_o one_o place_n as_o a_o common_a centre_n like_o the_o swell_n of_o a_o lake_n upon_o a_o plain_a for_o sometime_o they_o shoot_v out_o in_o length_n like_o river_n and_o sometime_o they_o show_v into_o remote_a country_n in_o colony_n like_o swarm_n from_o the_o hive_n and_o settle_v there_o leave_v many_o place_n uninhabited_a betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o first_o home_n seashore_n and_o island_n be_v general_o the_o last_o place_n inhabit_v for_o while_o the_o memory_n or_o story_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v fresh_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o come_v so_o near_o their_o late_a enemy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o surround_v by_o his_o force_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v discourse_v concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o habitable_a form_n for_o the_o further_a union_n of_o our_o theory_n with_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n there_o rest_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o history_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_o not_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o our_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o our_o explication_n suppose_v to_o continue_v open_a but_o beside_o that_o half_a the_o abyss_n be_v still_o real_o cover_v moses_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o too_o and_o he_o seem_v in_o both_o to_o express_v only_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o effect_n
impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o all_o case_n and_o to_o mark_v just_a how_o far_o one_o go_v and_o where_o the_o other_o begin_v and_o write_v a_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n here_o as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o cause_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v intelligible_a or_o to_o show_v the_o proximate_a natural_a cause_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o constant_a ordinary_a providence_n and_o a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v of_o its_o cause_n and_o of_o that_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o fate_n we_o have_v not_o beg_v any_o principle_n or_o supposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o take_v that_o common_a ground_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o antiquity_n present_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v from_o that_o deduce_v by_o a_o easy_a train_n of_o consequence_n what_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o from_o that_o form_n as_o from_o a_o near_a ground_n we_o have_v by_o a_o second_o train_n of_o consequence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o first_o earth_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n to_o a_o deluge_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v only_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o a_o theory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o require_v more_o sensible_a argument_n and_o to_o complete_a our_o proof_n on_o either_o hand_n we_o will_v now_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o make_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o present_a form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interiour_n part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o accessible_a to_o we_o do_v exact_o answer_v to_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n yet_o know_v orator_n and_o philosopher_n treat_v nature_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n those_o represent_v she_o with_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o ornament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o they_o dissemble_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o but_o philosopher_n view_v nature_n with_o a_o more_o impartial_a eye_n and_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n give_v a_o just_a and_o free_a account_n how_o they_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n some_o more_o some_o less_o perfect_a and_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n in_o particular_a if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o orator_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o a_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a globe_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v only_o to_o give_v it_o light_n to_o ripen_v its_o fruit_n and_o make_v fresh_a its_o flower_n and_o that_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o spangle_a cabinet_n to_o keep_v this_o jewel_n in_o this_o idea_n i_o will_v give_v of_o it_o as_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o philosopher_n that_o overhear_v i_o will_v either_o think_v i_o in_o jest_n or_o very_o injudicious_a if_o i_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o body_n so_o regular_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o considerable_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o he_o will_v say_v be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a world_n like_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a material_n yet_o build_v only_o for_o a_o little_a brute_n idol_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o some_o deform_a creature_n place_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v impartial_a where_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o regular_a enough_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o single_a tract_n and_o single_a region_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o or_o the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o body_n place_v in_o no_o order_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o any_o correspondency_n or_o regularity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o moon_n appear_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o good_a glass_n rude_a and_o ragged_a as_o it_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n of_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o earth_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v see_v from_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o great_a ruin_n 100_o and_o have_v the_o true_a aspect_n of_o a_o world_n lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n our_o earth_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regularity_n in_o the_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sea_n lie_v the_o island_n scatter_v like_o limb_n tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n great_a rock_n stand_v rear_v up_o in_o the_o water_n the_o promontory_n and_o cape_n shoot_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sinus_n and_o creek_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o land_n and_o these_o without_o any_o order_n or_o uniformity_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o globe_n stand_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n which_o we_o call_v mountain_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o place_v together_o they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lesser_a hill_n valley_n plain_n lake_n and_o marsh_n sand_n and_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o without_o any_o regular_a disposition_n then_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v general_o break_v or_o hollow_a especial_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n how_o many_o holes_n and_o cavern_n and_o strange_a subterraneous_a passage_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v we_o easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v unknown_a and_o unaccessible_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o earth_n draw_v without_o flattery_n and_o as_o odd_o as_o it_o look_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_a to_o one_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o forego_n theory_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n this_o very_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o something_o extreme_o like_o it_o will_v immediate_o result_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o water_n and_o according_a as_o the_o fragment_n fall_v some_o will_v make_v island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n other_o will_v
make_v mountain_n or_o plain_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v general_o be_v full_a of_o cavern_n and_o hollowness_n especial_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o this_o in_o lesser_a ruin_n when_o a_o mountain_n sink_v and_o fall_v into_o subterraneous_a water_n or_o which_o be_v more_o obvious_a when_o the_o arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n if_o the_o water_n under_o it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o cover_v all_o its_o part_n you_o may_v see_v there_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o little_a continent_n and_o island_n and_o rock_n under_o water_n and_o in_o the_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n you_o see_v mountain_n and_o precipice_n and_o plain_n and_o most_o of_o the_o variety_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v any_o further_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o arch_n of_o the_o bridge_n as_o the_o great_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o once_o it_o have_v and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o part_n of_o this_o ruin_n to_o represent_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o both_o but_o we_o have_v natural_o that_o weakness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o we_o think_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v from_o easy_a and_o familiar_a instance_n we_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o difficult_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v our_o ignorance_n and_o admiration_n to_o have_v be_v so_o groundless_a or_o whether_o we_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n explain_v but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a false_a judgement_n for_o let_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o be_v simple_a their_o explication_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a may_v depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v a_o effect_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o its_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n but_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o phaenomena_n we_o be_v here_o to_o explain_v though_o great_a yet_o depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o simple_a you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o explication_n when_o find_v out_o be_v familiar_a and_o very_a intelligible_a and_o this_o be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o so_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a or_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o description_n of_o it_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a globe_n have_v this_o theory_n propose_v to_o he_o or_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v how_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o water_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n foretell_v what_o change_n will_v arise_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n and_o what_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o second_o earth_n will_v be_v distinguish_v and_o chequer_a into_o land_n and_o water_n for_o the_o orb_n which_o fall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o circumference_n it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o fragment_n can_v not_o fall_v flat_a and_o lie_v drown_v under_o water_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o will_v make_v the_o dry_a land_n or_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o discern_v that_o these_o fragment_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a land_n can_v not_o lie_v all_o plain_a and_o smooth_a and_o equal_a but_o some_o will_v be_v high_o and_o some_o low_a some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o consequent_o will_v make_v mountain_n hill_n valley_n and_o plain_n and_o all_o other_o variety_n we_o have_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o a_o blind_a man_n will_v easy_o divine_v that_o such_o a_o great_a ruin_n can_v not_o happen_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o hole_n and_o cavity_n among_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o great_a many_o interval_n and_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o rubbish_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o and_o where_o the_o fragment_n be_v great_a and_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o adjust_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o unfilled_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v among_o they_o some_o gape_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o hide_v within_o so_o as_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o fracture_n and_o cavity_n either_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o its_o body_n and_o these_o cavity_n that_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n will_v be_v often_o fill_v with_o subterraneous_a water_n at_o least_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v now_o within_o the_o water_n so_o high_a as_o those_o water_n reach_v they_o will_v more_v or_o less_o propagate_v themselves_o every_o way_n thus_o far_o our_o blind_a man_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o new_a world_n will_v be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o great_a dissolution_n and_o we_o find_v his_o reason_n and_o inference_n very_o true_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o our_o earth_n which_o appear_v indeed_o very_o irregular_a and_o very_a inaccountable_a when_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o naked_a in_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o this_o theory_n we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v different_a genius_n of_o man_n and_o different_a conception_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o and_o natural_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o general_a face_n of_o this_o earth_n hit_v and_o fall_v in_o so_o lucky_o and_o surprise_o with_o all_o the_o odd_a posture_n of_o iâ—s_a part_n i_o can_v without_o violence_n bear_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o full_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o the_o more_o diversify_v the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n be_v to_o which_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v if_o it_o answer_v they_o all_o and_o with_o exactness_n it_o come_v the_o near_a to_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o infallibility_n as_o a_o lock_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o workmanship_n many_o ward_n and_o many_o odd_a piece_n and_o contrivance_n if_o you_o find_v a_o key_n that_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o open_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a key_n and_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n monsteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o deluge_n nor_o think_v that_o first_o orb_n build_v over_o the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o transient_a crust_n and_o not_o a_o real_a habitable_a world_n that_o last_v for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o that_o first_o orb_n and_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o commit_v some_o great_a oversight_n 4._o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n however_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o posture_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o agreement_n and_o congruity_n of_o our_o supposition_n with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o easy_a account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o
though_o i_o believe_v to_o ingenuous_a person_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o form_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o novelty_n or_o invention_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o we_o will_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o theory_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n descend_v to_o particular_a explication_n of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n namely_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o last_o mountain_n and_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o see_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o these_o of_o their_o origin_n and_o of_o their_o property_n or_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o see_v that_o nature_n in_o her_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o intelligible_a we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o water_n because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o easy_a dispatch_n and_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a and_o break_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v not_o one_o firm_a and_o unite_a mass_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o easy_a observation_n to_o prove_v how_o many_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o hollow_a passage_n into_o the_o ground_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n especial_o among_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o some_o of_o they_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o our_o own_o island_n in_o derbishire_n somersetshire_n wales_n and_o other_o county_n and_o in_o every_o continent_n or_o island_n they_o abound_v more_o or_o less_o these_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ancient_n make_v prison_n or_o storehouse_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o set_v a_o god_n over_o they_o to_o confine_v they_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o all_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v the_o first_o house_n man_n have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o rude_a mortal_n shelter_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n till_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n also_o use_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o these_o vault_n and_o recess_n under_o ground_n the_o sibyl_n have_v their_o cave_n and_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n and_o their_o temple_n sometime_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hollow_a rock_n place_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o solemn_a strike_v a_o awe_n into_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a timidity_n and_o veneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o fancy_v also_o that_o steam_n rise_v sometime_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vapour_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n that_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fury_n or_o inspiration_n but_o all_o these_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n wear_v out_o we_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o place_n talk_v on_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o country_n to_o please_v our_o curiosity_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v good_a description_n of_o these_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o how_o she_o furnish_v these_o dark_a neglect_a grotto_n they_o have_v often_o a_o little_a brook_n run_v murmur_v through_o they_o and_o the_o roof_n be_v common_o a_o kind_n of_o petrefied_a earth_n or_o icy_a fretwork_n proper_a enough_o for_o such_o room_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v please_v especial_o to_o view_v the_o sea-cave_n or_o those_o hollow_a rock_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n roll_v in_o a_o great_a way_n under_o ground_n and_o wear_v the_o hard_a rock_n into_o as_o many_o odd_a shape_n and_o figure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v pleasant_a also_o to_o see_v a_o river_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o course_n throw_v itself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v under_o ground_n sometime_o many_o mile_n still_o pursue_v its_o way_n through_o the_o dark_a pipe_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o find_v a_o outlet_a there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o river_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o history_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o rhone_n in_o france_n guadiana_n in_o spain_n and_o several_a in_o greece_n alpheus_n lycus_n and_o erasinus_n then_o niger_n in_o africa_n tigris_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v turn_v derwent_n or_o any_o other_o river_n into_o one_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o peak_n it_o will_v groap_v its_o way_n till_o it_o find_v a_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o country_n these_o subterraneous_a river_n that_o emerge_n again_o show_v we_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v long_o and_o reach_v far_o than_o we_o imagine_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o ride_v or_o walk_v we_o shall_v be_v affright_v to_o see_v so_o often_o water_n or_o cavern_n under_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dry_a cave_n these_o common_o stand_v high_a and_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n 16._o strabo_n mention_n some_o in_o the_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v four_o thousand_o man_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o cave_n of_o engedi_n hide_v david_n and_o six_o hundred_o man_n so_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o traconite_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o vast_a den_n and_o recess_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n defend_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o strong_a hold_v against_o herod_n and_o his_o army_n they_o be_v place_v among_o such_o craggy_a rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o 27._o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o herod_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o open_a chest_n and_o in_o those_o by_o chain_n of_o iron_n he_o let_v down_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o go_v fight_v they_o in_o their_o den_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o all_o country_n or_o the_o geographical_a description_n of_o they_o you_o find_v such_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a collection_n make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o several_a part_n it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o will_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a how_o break_a and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o remarkable_a which_o they_o call_v volcano_n or_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o belch_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o ash_n and_o sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o break_a rock_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o some_o metallic_a mixture_n and_o throw_v they_o to_o a_o incredible_a distance_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o eruption_n these_o argue_v great_a vacuity_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o magazine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n treasure_v up_o in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o exhalation_n within_o these_o place_n must_v be_v copious_a so_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o long_a mine_n or_o train_n to_o do_v so_o great_a execution_n and_o to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a what_o be_v report_v concern_v some_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n and_o aetna_n the_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o less_o violent_a of_o late_a the_o flame_n and_o smoke_n break_v out_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o great_a hollow_a so_o as_o it_o look_v at_o the_o top_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o brime_n of_o it_o like_o a_o amphitheatre_n or_o like_o a_o great_a cauldron_n about_o a_o mile_n in_o circumference_n and_o the_o burn_a furnace_n lie_v under_o it_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v all_o spread_v with_o ash_n but_o the_o inside_n
much_o more_o for_o you_o wade_v up_o to_o the_o leg_n in_o ash_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cavity_n and_o it_o be_v extreme_o heavy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o get_v up_o again_o the_o inside_n lie_v slope_v and_o one_o may_v safe_o go_v down_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o rage_a fit_n but_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o or_o centre_n which_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v like_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o platter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v upon_o the_o ground_n there_o lie_v false_a and_o hollow_a there_o it_o always_o smoke_v and_o there_o the_o funnel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a hole_n or_o gape_v any_o where_o when_o it_o do_v not_o rage_n naples_n stand_v below_o in_o fear_n of_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n which_o have_v often_o cover_v its_o street_n and_o palace_n with_o its_o ash_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v by_o the_o side_n of_o they_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n to_o it_o threaten_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o burn_v that_o fair_a city_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n have_v carry_v cinder_n and_o ash_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n this_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n particular_o that_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o these_o ash_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v yearly_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o calamity_n or_o prodigy_n aetna_n be_v of_o great_a same_n than_o vesuvius_n and_o of_o great_a fury_n all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o as_o far_o as_o history_n reach_v either_o real_a or_o fabulous_a there_o be_v something_o record_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o aetna_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v inconstant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a consumption_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o aestuation_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o virgil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o aeneas_n his_o pass_v by_o those_o coast_n horrificis_fw-la juxta_fw-la tonat_fw-la aetna_n ruinis_fw-la interdumque_fw-la atram_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la nubem_fw-la turbine_fw-la fumantem_fw-la piceo_fw-la &_o candente_fw-la favillâ_fw-la attollÃtque_fw-la globos_fw-la flammarum_fw-la &_o sydera_fw-la lambit_fw-la interdum_fw-la scopulos_fw-la avolsáque_fw-la viscera_fw-la montis_fw-la erigit_fw-la eructans_fw-la liquefactáque_fw-la saxa_fw-la sub_fw-la auras_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la glomerat_fw-la fundóque_fw-la exaesluat_fw-la into_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la enceladi_n semustum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la corpus_fw-la urgeri_fw-la mole_n hâc_fw-la ingentémque_fw-la insuper_fw-la aetnam_n impositam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la flammam_fw-la expirare_fw-la caminis_fw-la et_fw-la fessum_fw-la quoties_fw-la mutet_fw-la latus_fw-la intremere_fw-la omnem_fw-la murmur_n trinacriam_n &_o coelum_fw-la subtexere_fw-la fumo_fw-la aetna_n who_o ruin_n make_v a_o thunder_n sometime_o black_a cloud_n of_o smoke_n that_o roll_v about_o mingle_v with_o flake_n of_o fire_n it_o belch_v out_o and_o sometime_o ball_n of_o flame_n it_o dart_v on_o high_a or_o its_o tear_a bowel_n fling_v into_o the_o sky_n within_o deep_a cell_n under_o the_o earth_n a_o store_n of_o fire-materials_a melt_a stone_n and_o ore_n iâ—_n gather_v then_o spew_v out_o and_o gather_v more_o emceladus_fw-la when_o thunderstruck_a by_o jove_n be_v bury_v here_o and_o aetna_n throw_v above_o and_o when_o to_o change_v his_o weary_a side_n he_o turn_v the_o island_n tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n burn_v not_o far_o from_o aetna_n lie_v strâ—mbolo_fw-it and_o other_o adjacent_a island_n where_o there_o be_v also_o such_o magazine_n of_o fire_n and_o throughout_o all_o region_n and_o country_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o volcano_n which_o be_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v incompact_v and_o full_a of_o cavern_n beside_o the_o roar_n and_o bellow_n that_o use_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o eruption_n of_o these_o volcano_n argue_v some_o dreadful_a hollowness_n in_o the_o belly_n or_o under_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o exhalation_n struggle_v before_o they_o can_v break_v their_o prison_n the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v the_o skin_n by_o some_o gape_a orifice_n but_o the_o miner_n and_o those_o that_o work_n under_o ground_n meet_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o burrows_n and_o channel_n and_o cleft_n and_o cavern_n that_o never_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_a since_o the_o great_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o we_o think_v the_o ground_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a as_o upon_o heath_n and_o down_n it_o often_o betray_v its_o hollowness_n by_o sound_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n and_o the_o chariot-wheel_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o and_o where_o we_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v examine_v deep_o enough_o and_o to_o make_v we_o further_o sensible_a of_o this_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o argue_v the_o unsoundness_n and_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o inward_a recess_n of_o it_o though_o the_o surface_n be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a these_o be_v earthquake_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o sea_n of_o which_o two_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o earthquake_n be_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sound_a and_o compact_a there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o earthquake_n they_o be_v common_o accompany_v with_o a_o heavy_a dead_a find_v like_o a_o dull_a thunder_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o her_o throe_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o these_o cavern_n where_o the_o vapour_n lie_v be_v very_o large_a and_o capacious_a we_o be_v teach_v sometime_o by_o sad_a experience_n for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o they_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o region_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o several_a city_n in_o greece_n and_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n whole_a island_n also_o have_v be_v thus_o absort_n in_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v break_v they_o have_v sink_v and_o fall_v in_o as_o a_o house_n blow_v up_o i_o be_o also_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o island_n that_o be_v make_v by_o divulsion_n from_o a_o continent_n as_o sicily_n be_v break_v off_o from_o italy_n and_o great_a britain_n as_o some_o think_v from_o france_n have_v be_v make_v the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v the_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v these_o island_n with_o their_o continent_n before_o have_v be_v hollow_a and_o be_v either_o wear_v by_o the_o water_n or_o shake_v by_o a_o earthquake_n have_v sink_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o overflow_v they_o and_o of_o a_o promontory_n to_o make_v a_o island_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o the_o neck_n of_o land_n continue_v stand_v and_o the_o sea_n overflow_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o island_n for_o then_o all_o those_o passage_n between_o such_o island_n and_o their_o respective_a continent_n will_v be_v extreme_o shallow_a and_o unnavigable_a which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n shall_v fall_v than_o that_o a_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v or_o any_o other_o tract_n of_o land_n and_o a_o lake_n rise_v in_o its_o place_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v plato_n suppose_v his_o atlantis_n to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o asia_n and_o africa_n together_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v sink_v all_o into_o the_o sea_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o some_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o sinus_n might_n have_v have_v such_o a_o original_n as_o that_o and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o fragment_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o adjust_v great_a alteration_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n many_o of_o the_o fragment_n will_v change_v their_o posture_n and_o many_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o water_n that_o stand_v out_o before_o the_o prop_n fail_v that_o bear_v they_o up_o or_o the_o joint_n and_o corner_n whereby_o they_o lean_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a face_n
the_o water_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o subterraneous_a communication_n of_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o concern_v the_o hollow_a and_o break_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v now_o magic_a enough_o to_o show_v you_o at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v imperfect_o describe_v if_o we_o can_v go_v under_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o break_a rock_n or_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o one_o of_o those_o river_n that_o sink_v under_o ground_n and_o follow_v its_o course_n and_o all_o its_o wind_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a idea_n of_o the_o break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o we_o can_v excite_v by_o these_o faint_a description_n collect_v from_o reason_n the_o ancient_n i_o remember_v use_v to_o represent_v these_o hollow_a cave_n and_o subterraneous_a region_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n underground_o and_o suppose_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o nymph_n especial_o the_o nymph_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea-goddess_n so_o orpheus_n sing_v of_o old_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o virgil_n have_v make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o region_n feign_v the_o nymph_n cyrene_n to_o send_v for_o her_o son_n to_o come_v down_o to_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n in_o those_o shade_n where_o mortal_n be_v not_o admit_v duc_n age_n virgil._n duc_fw-fr ad_fw-la nos_fw-la fas_fw-la illi_fw-la limina_fw-la diuûm_fw-la tangere_fw-la ait_fw-la simul_fw-la alta_fw-la jubet_fw-la discedere_fw-la latè_fw-la flumina_fw-la quà _fw-la juvenis_fw-la gressus_fw-la inferret_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la curvata_fw-la in_o montis_fw-la faciem_fw-la circumstitit_fw-la unda_fw-la accepÃtque_fw-la sinu_fw-la vasto_fw-la misÃtque_fw-la sub_fw-la amnem_fw-la iámque_fw-la domum_fw-la â—mirans_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o humida_fw-la regna_fw-la speluncisque_fw-la lacos_fw-la clausos_fw-la lucósque_fw-la sonantes_fw-la ibat_fw-la &_o ingenti_fw-la motu_fw-la stupâ—factus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la omnia_fw-la sub_fw-la magnâ_fw-la labentia_fw-la slumina_fw-la terrâ_fw-la spectabat_fw-la diversa_fw-la locis_fw-la phasÃmque_fw-la licúmque_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la thalami_fw-la matris_fw-la pendentia_fw-la pumice_n tecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v lead_v the_o youth_n below_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o the_o god_n be_v please_v our_o mansion_n he_o shall_v see_v straight_o she_o command_v the_o flood_n to_o make_v he_o way_n they_o open_v their_o wide_a bosom_n and_o obey_v soft_a be_v the_o path_n and_o easy_a be_v his_o tread_n a_o watery_a arch_a hand_n over_o his_o dewy_a head_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o wonder_v and_o look_v round_o to_o see_v this_o new-found_a kingdom_n under_o ground_n the_o silent_a lake_n in_o hollow_a cave_n he_o see_v and_o on_o their_o bank_n a_o echo_a grove_n of_o tree_n the_o fall_n of_o water_n amongst_o the_o rock_n below_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o river_n how_o they_o flow_v all_o the_o great_a river_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o prepare_v as_o in_o a_o womb_n by_o nature_n care_n last_o to_o his_o mother_n bedchamber_n he_o be_v bring_v where_o the_o high_a roof_n with_o pumice-stone_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o now_o can_v open_v the_o earth_n as_o this_o nymph_n do_v the_o water_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o see_v all_o the_o dark_a chamber_n and_o apartment_n there_o how_o ill_o contrive_v and_o how_o ill_o keep_v so_o many_o hole_n and_o corner_n some_o fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o water_n and_o some_o with_o vapour_n and_o mouldy_a air_n how_o like_o a_o ruin_n it_o lie_v gape_v and_o tear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v it_o into_o this_o form_n immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v no_o more_o to_o have_v make_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o simple_a and_o according_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o first_o in_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o hole_n and_o cavern_n nor_o break_a piece_n make_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o for_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o chaos_n fall_v down_o towards_o the_o centre_n they_o will_v there_o compose_v a_o mass_n of_o earth_n uniform_a and_o compact_a the_o water_n swim_v above_o it_o and_o this_o first_o mass_n under_o the_o water_n can_v have_v no_o cavern_n or_o vacuity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v have_v any_o the_o earthy_a part_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v liquid_a or_o semi-liquid_a will_v have_v sink_v into_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o expel_v the_o air_n or_o water_n that_o be_v there_o and_o when_o afterward_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o crust_n or_o new_a earth_n form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cavity_n no_o den_n no_o fragment_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o general_a reason_n that_o be_v pass_v from_o a_o liquid_a form_n into_o a_o concrete_a or_o solid_a leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v flow_v and_o settle_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o break_v nor_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o bear_v the_o part_n off_o from_o one_o another_o or_o to_o intercept_v any_o empty_a space_n between_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o cavernous_a form_n original_o by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a action_n of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o use_n nor_o beauty_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o construction_n do_v we_o not_o then_o as_o reasonable_o as_o apt_o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o its_o outward_a frame_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a abyss_n how_o easy_o do_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o hollow_a and_o break_a posture_n of_o thing_n under_o ground_n all_o those_o cave_n and_o hole_n and_o blind_a recess_n that_o be_v otherwise_o so_o inaccountable_a say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n and_o you_o have_v in_o one_o word_n explain_v they_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o cavity_n interior_a or_o exterior_a great_a or_o little_a open_a or_o shut_v wet_a or_o dry_a of_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_n soever_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v they_o in_o a_o ruin_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a exterior_a earth_n must_v stand_v immerse_v in_o water_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n from_o the_o surface_n every_o where_o there_o must_v be_v water_n find_v if_o the_o soil_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o subterraneous_a water_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o original_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o dig_v any_o where_o you_o constant_o come_v to_o water_n at_o length_n even_o in_o the_o most_o solid_a ground_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o rain_n or_o snow_n but_o must_v come_v from_o below_o and_o from_o a_o cause_n as_o general_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n than_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n stand_v within_o the_o old_a abyss_n whereof_o as_o a_o great_a part_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o rest_n lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o disperse_v and_o only_o moisten_v the_o part_n as_o our_o blood_n lie_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n as_o the_o blood_n in_o our_o vessel_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o distinguish_v from_o fountain_n and_o river_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o impartial_o with_o nature_n you_o will_v confess_v at_o least_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o
sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a form_n and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n and_o of_o their_o general_a form_n we_o now_o come_v above_o ground_n to_o view_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n which_o we_o find_v terraqueous_a or_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n these_o we_o must_v survey_v and_o what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o structure_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v to_o be_v inaccountable_a from_o any_o other_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o water_n and_o the_o channel_n that_o contain_v it_o the_o water_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o rest_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o hollow_a fragment_n of_o continent_n and_o island_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n as_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a cavity_n that_o run_v quite_o round_o the_o globe_n and_o reach_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v unsearchable_o deep_a when_o i_o present_v this_o great_a gulf_n to_o my_o imagination_n empty_v of_o all_o its_o water_n naked_a and_o gape_a at_o the_o sun_n stretch_v its_o jaw_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o most_o ghastly_a thing_n in_o nature_n what_o hand_n or_o instrument_n can_v work_v a_o trench_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o vastness_n and_o lay_v mountain_n and_o rock_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o as_o rampart_n to_o enclose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o just_o admire_v its_o greatness_n so_o we_o can_v at_o all_o admire_v its_o beauty_n or_o elegancy_n for_o it_o be_v as_o deform_v and_o irregular_a as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o order_n or_o any_o regular_a design_n in_o its_o part_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o her_o first_o intention_n or_o according_a to_o the_o first_o model_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n by_o the_o line_n and_o by_o the_o plummet_n but_o a_o secondary_a work_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o break_a material_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v or_o that_o huge_a cavity_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o several_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v after_o we_o have_v view_v a_o little_a better_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v scatter_v by_o its_o shore_n there_o be_v no_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n whether_o open_a or_o subterraneous_a that_o be_v comparable_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ocean_n nor_o will_v any_o appear_v of_o that_o deformity_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o empty_a the_o inside_n of_o a_o cave_n be_v rough_a and_o unsightly_a the_o bed_n of_o great_a river_n and_o great_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v dry_a look_v very_o raw_a and_o rude_a the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v naked_a without_o tree_n and_o without_o grass_n nothing_o but_o bare_a ground_n and_o bare_a stone_n from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mountain_n will_v have_v a_o ghastly_a aspect_n but_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o these_o here_o cave_n empty_a lake_n naked_a valley_n be_v represent_v as_o in_o their_o original_n or_o rather_o far_o exceed_v and_o outdo_v as_o to_o all_o their_o irregularity_n for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v universal_o irregular_a both_o as_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o border_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a breadth_n and_o the_o uncertain_a depth_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o ground_n and_o bottom_n and_o the_o whole_a mould_n if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v draw_v round_o the_o earth_n in_o regular_a figure_n and_o border_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o our_o globe_n and_o we_o shall_v reasonable_o have_v conclude_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o of_o nature_n first_o production_n but_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o disorder_n and_o disproportion_n in_o it_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v something_o succedaneous_a when_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o first_o world_n and_o subject_v the_o creation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o vanity_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v always_o and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a form_n break_v into_o continent_n and_o island_n how_o mankind_n can_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o place_n for_o navigation_n be_v not_o then_o know_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a ocean_n or_o to_o pass_v from_o continent_n to_o continent_n and_o i_o believe_v noah_n ark_n be_v the_o first_o ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o bulk_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v then_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o stock_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v be_v distant_a or_o separate_v then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o this_o consideration_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n again_o and_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o river_n to_o have_v be_v by_o long_a and_o insensible_a attrition_n the_o water_n wear_v by_o degree_n the_o ground_n under_o it_o by_o the_o â—orce_n it_o have_v from_o its_o descent_n and_o course_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o its_o irregular_a form_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a this_o channel_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o such_o original_n whence_o shall_v its_o water_n have_v descend_v from_o what_o mountain_n or_o from_o what_o cloud_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o force_n can_v eat_v away_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wear_v it_o hollow_a to_o a_o immeasurable_a depth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v from_o feeble_a and_o linger_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o attrition_n of_o water_n but_o from_o some_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a survey_v the_o sea-coast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n than_o what_o we_o assign_v the_o shore_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o uniform_a but_o go_v in_o a_o line_n uncertain_o crooked_a and_o break_v indent_v and_o jage_v as_o a_o thing_n tear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o the_o sea-charts_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o inequality_n than_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o draught_n for_o they_o only_o mark_v the_o great_a promontory_n and_o bay_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o creek_n and_o outlet_n neck_n of_o land_n and_o angle_n which_o break_v the_o evenness_n of_o the_o shore_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o height_n and_o level_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o line_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a sometime_o spread_v in_o sandy_a plain_n as_o smooth_a as_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o of_o such_o a_o equal_a height_n with_o it_o that_o the_o wave_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o the_o mere_a figure_n and_o convexity_n of_o the_o globe_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v raise_v into_o bank_n and_o rampart_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o order_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v
the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n bohemia_n silesia_n denmark_n norway_n sweedland_n lapland_n and_o iseland_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n be_v full_a of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o crag_n of_o mountain_n beside_o the_o riphean_a mountain_n in_o muscovy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o use_v to_o call_v the_o stone-girdle_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o gird_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o continent_n more_o free_a from_o mountain_n than_o europe_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o our_o continent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v two_o or_o three_o new_a world_n or_o continent_n more_o they_o will_v still_o find_v they_o there_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o original_a island_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v either_o all_o a_o rock_n or_o have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o every_o continent_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mountain_n though_o that_o mountain_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o lesser_a one_o and_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o lake_n and_o marsh_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o ground_n in_o america_n the_o andes_n or_o a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n so_o call_v be_v report_v to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o we_o have_v reach_v above_o a_o thousand_o league_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n where_o they_o be_v the_o narrow_a in_o africa_n the_o mountain_n atlas_n that_o for_o its_o height_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n on_o its_o back_n run_v all_o along_o from_o the_o western_a sea_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n parallel_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o also_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o more_o whereof_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n as_o neither_o indeed_o of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o remote_a and_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o asia_n be_v better_a know_v and_o the_o mountain_n thereof_o better_a describe_v taurus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a geographer_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o divide_v asia_n into_o two_o part_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o anti-taurus_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o which_o according_o divide_v armenia_n into_o great_a and_o less_o then_o the_o cruciform_a mountain_n of_o imaus_n the_o famous_a cà ucasus_n the_o long_a chain_n of_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o the_o rocky_a and_o mountainous_a arabia_n if_o one_o can_v at_o once_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o these_o together_o one_o will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o rude_a and_o indigested_a body_n than_o it_o be_v common_o imagine_v if_o one_o can_v see_v i_o say_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o view_n how_o they_o lie_v in_o break_a heap_n the_o sea_n have_v overwhelm_v one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o what_o remain_v be_v but_o the_o tall_a part_n of_o a_o ruin_n look_v upon_o those_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n or_o in_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o short_a survey_n in_o what_o confusion_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o shape_n nor_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air._n then_o how_o barren_a how_o desolate_a how_o naked_a be_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v neglect_v by_o nature_n neither_o the_o rain_n can_v soften_v they_o nor_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n make_v they_o fruitful_a i_o have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v or_o that_o conceit_n that_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v regular_o form_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n to_o have_v natural_a map_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o do_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o judgement_n our_o common_a map_n i_o call_v civil_a which_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o country_n and_o of_o city_n and_o represent_v the_o artificial_a earth_n as_o inhabit_v and_o cultivate_v but_o natural_a map_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n upon_o it_o nor_o evor_fw-la have_v be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o the_o site_n of_o all_o its_o part_n methinks_v also_o every_o prince_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o ground_n lie_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o which_o high_a which_o low_a what_o respect_v they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o sea_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v and_o why_o how_o the_o mountain_n stand_v how_o the_o heath_n and_o how_o the_o march_n be_v place_v such_o a_o map_n or_o survey_n will_v be_v useful_a both_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o many_o good_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o natural_a history_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a improvement_n of_o a_o country_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o mountain_n as_o this_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rectify_v our_o mistake_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o mountain_n be_v place_v in_o no_o order_n on_o with_o another_o that_o can_v either_o respect_n use_n or_o beauty_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o proportion_n of_o part_n that_o be_v referable_a to_o any_o design_n or_o that_o have_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o art_n or_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n more_o shapeless_a and_o ill-figured_a than_o a_o old_a rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o irregularity_n so_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o in_o short_a than_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o all_o form_n and_o figure_n except_o regular_a then_o if_o you_o will_v go_v within_o these_o mountain_n for_o they_o be_v general_o hollow_a you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o more_o rude_a if_o possible_a than_o without_o and_o last_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o they_o together_o or_o a_o mountainous_a country_n they_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o confusion_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n no_o tempest_n or_o earthquake_n put_v thing_n into_o more_o disorder_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v look_v so_o ill_o now_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o a_o ruin_n that_o be_v fresh_a look_n much_o worse_a than_o afterward_o when_o the_o earth_n grow_v discolour_a and_o skin_v over_o but_o i_o fancy_n if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o mountain_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o raw_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v fresh-broken_a and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n new_o retire_v the_o fraction_n and_o confusion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v very_o ghastly_a and_o frightful_a after_o this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o property_n let_v we_o now_o reâ—lect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pleasure_n in_o philosophy_n first_o that_o of_o admiration_n whilst_o we_o contemplate_v thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v their_o cause_n for_o though_o admiration_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o passion_n then_o the_o second_o pleasure_n be_v great_a and_o more_o intellectual_a which_o be_v that_o of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o key_n that_o unlock_v those_o secret_n and_o see_v the_o method_n wherein_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o admire_v before_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o from_o what_o cause_v nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n come_v into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o their_o original_n be_v how_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o strange_a frame_n and_o structure_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v immediate_o into_o this_o mountainous_a form_n because_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v fluid_a as_o a_o chaos_n be_v can_v liâ—_n in_o any_o other_o figure_n than_o what_o be_v regular_a for_o the_o
that_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n for_o beside_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n itself_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o and_o that_o one_o point_n be_v grant_v we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o direct_a chain_n of_o consequence_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v break_v easy_o in_o any_o part_n or_o link_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o this_o theory_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v be_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o post-diluvian_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n 6._o but_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n and_o whereas_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o proportion_v to_o nature_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v account_v moral_o certain_a we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o particularity_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o problematical_a and_o according_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o therein_o but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o change_v my_o opinion_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o author_n that_o have_v treat_v a_o matter_n new_a remote_a and_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v see_v his_o hypothesis_n full_o examine_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o explain_v thing_n in_o many_o material_a instance_n to_o conclude_v both_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o section_n we_o have_v here_o add_v a_o map_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o moon_n if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o she_o or_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o after_o the_o deluge_n before_o city_n be_v build_v distinction_n of_o country_n make_v or_o any_o alteâ—ations_n by_o humane_a industry_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o expose_v more_o to_o view_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o show_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v far_o more_o mountain_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o more_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v place_v in_o this_o narrow_a scheme_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n will_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a table_n but_o by_o a_o rough_a globe_n express_v all_o the_o considerable_a inequality_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o smooth_a globe_n that_o we_o use_v do_v but_o nourish_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o earth_n regularity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_a enough_o for_o geographical_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o natural_a science_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o rough_a globe_n of_o the_o large_a dimension_n wherein_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v real_o hollow_a as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o unequal_a depth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a sounding_n and_o the_o shore_n express_v both_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n little_a rock_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o beache_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o all_o the_o island_n plant_v in_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o a_o due_a form_n and_o in_o their_o solid_a dimension_n then_o upon_o the_o land_n shall_v stand_v all_o the_o range_v of_o mountain_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o disorder_v that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o there_o and_o the_o inland_n sea_n and_o great_a lake_n or_o rather_o the_o bed_n they_o lie_v in_o shall_v be_v due_o represent_v as_o also_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o sand_n as_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o due_a art_n will_v be_v a_o true_a epitome_n or_o true_a model_n of_o our_o earth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v beside_o other_o instruction_n what_o a_o rude_a lump_n our_o world_n be_v which_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o several_a face_n and_o scheme_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o a_o stranger_n that_o shall_v view_v it_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o then_o more_o close_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o subject_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a review_n and_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o add_v some_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v the_o first_o proposal_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v that_o a_o thing_n credible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o draw_v in_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a we_o have_v deduce_v from_o its_o first_o source_n and_o show_v both_o what_o be_v its_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o its_o present_a form_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v this_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v vulgar_o believe_v by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n or_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o mere_a abundance_n of_o water_n unless_o we_o suppose_v some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a and_o according_o we_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o dissolution_n or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v in_o now_o no_o mass_n of_o water_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n second_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o and_o till_o the_o deluge_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o three_o that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n be_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o same_o supposition_n be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o nature_n beside_o show_v we_o how_o our_o globe_n become_v terraqueous_a what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mountain_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n of_o island_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n thing_n which_o without_o this_o supposition_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o universal_a flood_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n reciprocal_o confirm_v one_o another_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v arm_v both_o breast_n and_o back_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o as_o to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o show_v all_o other_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o be_v ineffectual_a or_o impossible_a so_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o mountain_n sea_n and_o all_o inequality_n upon_o it_o or_o within_o it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o or_o what_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o see_v their_o defectiveness_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o method_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o general_a form_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v or_o under_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v according_o as_o we_o view_v it_o more_o near_o or_o remote_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n if_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o
another_o world_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v our_o earth_n the_o first_o discovery_n or_o observation_n he_o will_v make_v will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n thus_o much_o he_o may_v observe_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o come_v but_o near_o the_o border_n of_o our_o world_n this_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o moon_n and_o most_o of_o the_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o how_o this_o division_n come_v will_v be_v his_o first_o remark_n and_o inquiry_n concern_v our_o earth_n and_o how_o also_o those_o subdivision_n of_o island_n or_o little_a earth_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n how_o these_o be_v form_v and_o that_o great_a channel_n that_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o second_o form_n that_o the_o earth_n appear_v under_o be_v that_o of_o a_o uneven_a and_o mountainous_a globe_n when_o our_o traveller_n have_v get_v below_o though_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o will_v discern_v the_o bald_a top_n of_o our_o mountain_n and_o the_o long_a range_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o continent_n we_o can_v from_o the_o earth_n discern_v mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o moon_n direct_o but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o shadow_n which_o we_o see_v there_o we_o easy_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v such_o inequality_n and_o according_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o mountain_n will_v appear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o the_o shady_a valley_n lie_v under_o they_o and_o that_o this_o curious_a person_n that_o come_v to_o view_v our_o earth_n will_v make_v that_o his_o second_o enquiry_n how_o those_o mountain_n be_v form_v and_o how_o our_o globe_n come_v to_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o irregular_a for_o we_o may_v just_o demand_v how_o any_o irregularity_n come_v into_o nature_n see_v all_o her_o first_o motion_n and_o her_o first_o form_n be_v regular_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o degeneracy_n or_o of_o some_o decay_n the_o three_o visible_a form_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v that_o of_o a_o break_a globe_n and_o break_v throughout_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o region_n of_o it_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o visible_a form_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o reason_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o break_a suppose_v our_o new_a visitant_n have_v now_o pass_v the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v alight_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pick_n teneriffe_n for_o his_o first_o rest_v place_n and_o that_o sit_v there_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a rock_n the_o wide_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o shore_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v his_o pierce_a eye_n to_o reach_v so_o far_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o globe_n be_v break_v unless_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o planet_n like_a to_o it_o but_o the_o break_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v or_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o some_o incline_v some_o prostrate_a some_o erect_v will_v natural_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n he_o will_v see_v also_o the_o island_n tear_v from_o the_o continent_n and_o both_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o their_o inland_n part_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o irregular_a situation_n beside_o he_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n in_o view_v the_o earth_n at_o a_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v see_v a_o whole_a hemisphere_n together_o which_o as_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n through_o the_o air_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o in_o the_o great_a scheme_n 100_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v accidental_o hit_v upon_o that_o scheme_n not_o know_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n i_o believe_v his_o first_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a break_a body_n or_o ruine_a frame_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o original_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o manifest_o so_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v our_o strange_a philosopher_n to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a report_n at_o his_o return_n home_o of_o our_o little_a dirty_a planet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pursue_v in_o our_o own_o way_n this_o three_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a further_o as_o it_o be_v a_o break_a globe_n nature_n i_o know_v have_v dissemble_v and_o cover_v this_o form_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o time_n have_v help_v to_o repair_v some_o of_o the_o old_a breach_n or_o fill_v they_o up_o beside_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o art_n and_o humane_a industry_n by_o agriculture_n plant_v and_o building_n town_n have_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o naked_a rudeness_n as_o mankind_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o pristine_a state_n from_o what_o it_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o towards_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o nation_n live_v in_o simplicity_n or_o barbarousness_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o both_o so_o disguise_v and_o transform_v that_o if_o one_o of_o those_o primitive_a father_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v scarce_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o he_o live_v in_o before_o but_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o entire_a or_o break_a regular_a or_o disorder_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o all_o those_o ornament_n or_o addition_n make_v by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o view_v the_o bare_a carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o rock_n and_o mountain_n desert_n and_o field_n and_o hollow_a valley_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n then_o second_o we_o must_v in_o our_o imagination_n empty_a this_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v out_o all_o the_o water_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dry_a ditch_n measure_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n and_o in_o what_o a_o wild_a posture_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v 10._o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o deep_a cavern_n to_o see_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v bare_a the_o root_n of_o mountain_n to_o look_v into_o those_o hole_n and_o vault_n that_o be_v under_o they_o fill_v sometime_o with_o fire_n sometime_o with_o water_n and_o sometime_o with_o thick_a air_n and_o vapour_n the_o object_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o be_v then_o to_o look_v fix'd_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o disfigure_v mass_n whether_o this_o exterior_a frame_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v shatter_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v more_o apt_o resemble_v a_o new-made_a world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o break_v i_o confess_v when_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a to_o my_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o produce_v than_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o ruin_n when_o deface_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o babylonian_n i_o can_v have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n and_o that_o solomon_n have_v give_v order_n for_o building_n it_o so_o so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o of_o these_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o explain_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o what_o account_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v or_o attempt_v to_o give_v how_o the_o earth_n swell_v into_o mountain_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o in_o other_o be_v depress_v into_o low_a valley_n how_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v so_o break_v and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v the_o element_n natural_o lie_v in_o regular_a form_n one_o above_o another_o and_o now_o we_o find_v they_o mix_v confound_v and_o transpose_v how_o come_v this_o disturbance_n and_o disordination_n in_o nature_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a sort_n philosophical_a or_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
in_o several_a age_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o such_o as_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o nature_n namely_o accidental_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o ready_o as_o they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o capable_a to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v by_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o rather_o sink_v the_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o as_o when_o house_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o mine_n of_o powder_n they_o be_v not_o set_v high_o but_o general_o fall_v low_o and_o flatter_v or_o suppose_v they_o do_v sometime_o raise_v a_o hill_n or_o a_o little_a mount_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o our_o world_n to_o those_o long_a and_o vast_a pile_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v what_o be_v that_o to_o strong-backt_a taurus_n or_o atlas_n to_o the_o american_n andes_n or_o to_o a_o mountain_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o pyrenean_n to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o factitious_a mountain_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o betwixt_o they_o and_o molehill_n and_o to_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o island_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a island_n so_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a mountain_n and_o allow_v some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o magnitude_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o such_o accidental_a cause_n we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a what_o be_v their_o original_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o rome_n stand_v come_v from_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n or_o any_o such_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o alps_o be_v make_v so_o too_o and_o as_o for_o mountain_n so_o for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v disruption_n sometime_o make_v by_o earthquake_n and_o hole_n wear_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n or_o of_o the_o pacifick_n ocean_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o degree_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o pole_n still_o further_o he_o that_o shall_v derive_v such_o mighty_a thing_n from_o no_o great_a cause_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a credulous_a philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v too_o subject_a indeed_o to_o that_o fault_n of_o credulity_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophize_v many_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o cause_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o certain_a effect_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v keep_v they_o there_o but_o they_o will_v make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v they_o often_o to_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n or_o degree_n which_o their_o activity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v to_o aetna_n have_v be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n ever_o since_o and_o above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v that_o island_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a channel_n to_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o it_o neither_o be_v vesuvius_n above_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o seaside_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o age_n it_o have_v make_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o neither_o open_a nor_o subterraneous_a it_o be_v true_a some_o isthmus_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o some_o lake_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ditch_n nine_o thousand_o mile_n broad_a such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n that_o be_v not_o measurable_a what_o proportion_n have_v these_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o instance_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o age_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n more_o than_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o earth_n will_v bear_v beside_o when_o be_v these_o great_a earthquake_n and_o disruption_n that_o do_v such_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o if_o before_o than_o the_o old_a difficulty_n return_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o mountainous_a form_n before_o that_o time_n this_o i_o think_v be_v demonstrate_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o since_o the_o flood_n where_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o these_o earthquake_n make_v a_o channel_n for_o they_o beside_o where_o be_v the_o history_n or_o tradition_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o writ_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o alps_o in_o what_o year_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o olympiad_n they_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o they_o grow_v from_o little_a one_o how_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o it_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o its_o bowel_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o ragged_a rock_n do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o nation_n mention_v these_o thing_n or_o ancient_a fame_n or_o ancient_a fable_n be_v they_o make_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o successive_a age_n these_o cause_n continue_v still_o in_o nature_n we_o have_v still_o earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o still_o operate_v and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o city_n throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n or_o country_n swallow_v up_o but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a chain_n of_o mountain_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o new_a channel_n make_v for_o the_o ocean_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a sinus_n of_o the_o sea_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o feasible_a than_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o sensible_a excite_v admiration_n and_o great_a attention_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v remember_v or_o propagate_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o happen_v since_o the_o deluge_n they_o have_v record_v the_o foundation_n of_o city_n and_o monarchy_n the_o appearance_n of_o blaze_a star_n the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n the_o most_o remarkable_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n the_o great_a eclipse_n or_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v strange_a or_o prodigy-like_a whether_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a prodigle_v and_o great_a change_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o nature_n will_v these_o have_v escape_v all_o observation_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v last_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n they_o seem_v all_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o under_o another_o form_n otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o form_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v under_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a cavity_n either_o they_o must_v take_v that_o form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o thâ—_n deluge_n or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o cover_v with_o water_n till_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v make_v and_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o 37._o as_o in_o that_o fig._n pag._n 37._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v once_o in_o this_o form_n both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o test_n which_o every_o opinion_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o how_o the_o earth-emerged_a out_o of_o that_o watery_a form_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v the_o question_n be_v how_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n subterraneous_a water_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v wrought_v from_o that_o form_n to_o this_o present_a form_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a at_o first_o sight_n for_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a water_n there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o above_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a exhalation_n whether_o fiery_a or_o airy_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o earth_n when_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
for_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n be_v but_o half_a as_o deep_a as_o the_o deep_a ocean_n to_o make_v this_o calculus_fw-la answer_n all_o the_o dry_a land_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o mountain_n and_o with_o mountain_n as_o high_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v deep_a or_o double_o high_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n because_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o reciprocal_a production_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o sea_n their_o incongruency_n or_o disproportion_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o any_o sea_n as_o the_o great_a inland_n mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o sarmatick_a mountain_n and_o other_o in_o europe_n how_o be_v these_o great_a body_n sling_v through_o the_o air_n from_o their_o respective_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n or_o credibility_n that_o these_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o continent_n be_v dug_n out_o of_o any_o sea_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o very_o deserve_o that_o a_o little_a chapel_n shall_v be_v transport_v from_o palestine_n to_o italy_n over_o land_n and_o sea_n much_o more_o the_o transportation_n of_o mount_n atlas_n or_o taurus_n through_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o range_n of_o mountain_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n long_o will_v sure_o upon_o all_o account_n appear_v incongruous_a and_o incredible_a beside_o neither_o the_o hollow_a form_n of_o mountain_n nor_o the_o stony_a matter_n whereof_o they_o common_o consist_v agree_v with_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v press_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o bare_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tombstone_n upon_o a_o grave_a nor_o stand_v as_o statue_n do_v upon_o a_o pedestal_n as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o root_n reach_v into_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n go_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n first_o a_o plain_a surface_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o haycock_n in_o a_o field_n stand_v upon_o their_o flat_a bottom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o common_a surface_n in_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o super-addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n or_o mass_n only_o break_v and_o disjoint_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n that_o make_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o irregularity_n of_o its_o surface_n every_o country_n every_o province_n every_o field_n have_v a_o unequal_a and_o different_a situation_n high_a or_o low_o incline_v more_o or_o less_o and_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o mile_n compass_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n continue_v uniform_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v mould_v or_o stone_n bring_v from_o the_o sea-chanel_n to_o make_v all_o those_o inequality_n or_o that_o earthquake_n have_v be_v in_o every_o county_n and_o in_o every_o field_n the_o inner_a vein_n and_o lares_fw-la the_o bed_n or_o strata_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o surface_n these_o must_v proceed_v from_o universal_a cause_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v whether_o from_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n be_v but_o particular_a or_o topical_a i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o irregular_a variety_n of_o situation_n and_o construction_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v answer_v but_o some_o universal_a concussion_n or_o dislocation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a ruin_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o deluge_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o positive_a argument_n but_o also_o produce_v and_o examine_v all_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o seem_v now_o to_o remain_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o planet_n within_o our_o heaven_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o common_a sun_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v go_v by_o rational_a conjecture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o fabric_n and_o have_v undergo_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o form_n with_o our_o earth_n it_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n be_v opake_v body_n and_o particular_o our_o next_o neighbour_n the_o moon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n consist_v of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o she_o come_v into_o that_o form_n by_o a_o dissolution_n or_o from_o like_a cause_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v mercury_n be_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o face_n whether_o spot_v or_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o venus_n and_o mars_n if_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v their_o water_n or_o their_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v also_o terraqueous_a globe_n and_o in_o much_o what_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o like_a cause_n particular_o as_o to_o venus_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o varro_n he_o say_v 8._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n or_o catastrophe_n happen_v to_o the_o planet_n venus_n and_o that_o she_o change_v her_o colour_n form_n figure_n and_o magnitude_n this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o she_o suffer_v her_o dissolution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o earth_n do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o the_o body_n of_o mars_n look_v very_o rugged_a break_a and_o much_o disorder_v saturn_n and_o jupiter_n deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o have_v something_o particular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o hoop_n or_o ring_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v off_o or_o high_a than_o his_o body_n and_o will_v strong_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a earth_n of_o that_o planet_n at_o its_o dissolution_n do_v not_o all_o fall_n in_o but_o the_o polar_a part_n sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o middle_a or_o aequinoctial_a part_n still_o subsist_v and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o arch_n about_o the_o planet_n or_o of_o a_o bridge_n as_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o saturn_n and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o spherical_a but_o a_o sphaeroid_fw-fr protuberant_a in_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o depress_v towards_o the_o pole_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v saturn_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o so_o before_o his_o disruption_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o low_a towards_o the_o pole_n and_o also_o weak_a and_o thin_a and_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la high_o full_a and_o strong_a build_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o figure_n and_o construction_n the_o polar_a part_n do_v more_o easy_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v suck_v in_o as_o cupping-glass_n draw_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o abyss_n below_o grow_v more_o empty_a whereas_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v a_o more_o just_a arch_n and_o strong_o build_v will_v not_o yield_v or_o sink_v but_o stand_v firm_a and_o unbroken_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o its_o first_o posture_n planet_n break_v in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o their_o dissolution_n be_v sometime_o total_a as_o in_o
some_o other_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o earth_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o this_o offend_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o excess_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a unless_o all_o nature_n conspire_v and_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o importance_n to_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a order_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o rather_o pre-requisite_a to_o it_o we_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v both_o so_o far_o as_o a_o theory_n can_v go_v beginning_z with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o topical_a but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v what_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o they_o depend_v history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a must_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o theory_n must_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o cause_n they_o depend_v i_o have_v once_o i_o confess_v propose_v to_o myself_o another_o method_n independent_a upon_o history_n or_o effect_n i_o think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o its_o cause_n only_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v past_a and_o where_o paradise_n stand_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v three_o condition_n or_o character_n of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v concern_v that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n viz._n the_o regularity_n of_o its_o surface_n the_o situation_n or_o posture_n of_o its_o body_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o from_o these_o three_o general_a cause_n i_o think_v may_v be_v deduce_v all_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o the_o present_a and_o particular_o those_o that_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v paradisiacal_a but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o cause_n at_o present_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o romantic_a till_o effect_n be_v propose_v whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o value_v the_o cause_n when_o necessity_n put_v we_o upon_o enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o acceptable_a when_o they_o ease_v the_o mind_n anxious_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o understand_v nature_n without_o their_o help_n we_o will_v therefore_o without_o more_o ado_n premise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o paradise_n and_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n or_o equinox_n the_o second_o the_o long_a aevity_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o three_o their_o production_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o difficulty_n guard_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n like_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v these_o be_v general_a preliminary_n which_o we_o must_v explain_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o this_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a of_o paradise_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n extend_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o golden_a age_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o paradise_n for_o they_o make_v it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o production_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n raise_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o to_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n till_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o begin_v again_o that_o this_o parallel_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n paradisiacal_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o one_o region_n or_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o so_o and_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o paradise_n so_o the_o ancient_n beside_o their_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v more_o golden_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o answer_v to_o paradise_n as_o their_o elysian_a field_n fortunate_a island_n garden_n of_o hesperide_n alcinous_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n have_v something_o proper_a and_o singular_a which_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o character_n from_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v concern_v that_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o thing_n upon_o those_o three_o head_n foremention_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o constant_a serenity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n non_fw-la alios_fw-la primâ_fw-la crescentis_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la illuxisse_fw-la dies_fw-la virgil._n aliumve_fw-la habuisse_fw-la tenorem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la ver_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la ver_fw-la magnus_fw-la agebat_fw-la orbis_n &_o hybernis_fw-la parcebant_fw-la flatibus_fw-la euri._n such_o day_n the_o newborn_a earth_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o the_o calm_a heaven_n in_o this_o same_o tenor_n roll_v all_o the_o great_a world_n have_v then_o one_o constant_a spring_n no_o cold_a east-wind_n such_o as_o our_o winter_n bring_v for_o i_o interpret_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ovid_n verse_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la placidÃque_fw-la tepentibus_fw-la auris_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la zephyri_fw-la natos_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la flores_fw-la the_o spring_n be_v constant_a and_o soft_a wind_n that_o blow_v raise_v without_o seed_n flower_n always_o sweet_a and_o new_a and_o then_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n he_o say_v jupiter_n antiqui_fw-la contraxit_fw-la tempora_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o jove_n begin_v to_o reign_v he_o change_v the_o year_n and_o for_o one_o spring_n four_o season_n make_v appear_v the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v a_o ante-diluvian_a god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o time_n flow_v with_o a_o more_o even_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n but_o jupiter_n they_o say_v first_o introduce_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manage_v affair_n this_o be_v express_v after_o their_o way_n who_o seldom_o give_v any_o severe_a and_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v this_o perpetual_a spring_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o particular_a elysium_n as_o i_o can_v show_v large_o from_o their_o author_n if_o it_o will_v not_o multiply_v citation_n too_o much_o it_o be_v true_a their_o elysium_n respect_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o the_o past_a but_o they_o be_v both_o frame_v upon_o the_o same_o model_n and_o have_v common_a property_n the_o christian_a author_n have_v no_o less_o celebrate_v the_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n such_o expression_n or_o description_n you_o will_v find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n s._n basil_n damascen_n isidore_n hispalensis_n hom_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n i_o remember_v reflect_v upon_o those_o character_n of_o paradise_n which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v give_v in_o these_o respect_n say_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o another_o course_n from_o what_o he_o have_v now_o or_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o earth_n another_o situation_n
to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o character_n the_o extraordinary_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o new-made_a earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o their_o paradise_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o the_o ground_n without_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v satisfy_v the_o want_n or_o desire_n of_o man._n when_o nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o full_a all_o thing_n flow_v from_o she_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o pure_a like_o the_o first_o run_v of_o the_o grape_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n but_o now_o she_o must_v be_v press_v and_o squeeze_v and_o her_o production_n taste_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bitterness_n the_o ancient_a poet_n have_v often_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v description_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o in_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o liberality_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o transcribe_v their_o poetry_n here_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o i_o think_v contest_v by_o any_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o character_n concern_v the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a and_o as_o to_o man_n moses_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a action_n or_o ministry_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o other_o animal_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v herb_n and_o plant_n gen._n 1._o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o vers._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n egg_n or_o betwixt_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o plant_n rise_v and_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o animal_n rise_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o as_o some_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v require_v for_o the_o vegetation_n of_o seed_n so_o that_o influence_n or_o impregnation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v animal_n egg_n fruitful_a be_v impute_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o aether_n or_o to_o a_o active_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o male_n have_v upon_o the_o female_n eggs._n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o fruitful_a shower_n of_o aether_n jove_n do_v glide_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o joyful_a bride_n it_o be_v true_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v lie_v under_o some_o odium_n because_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v epicuruâ—'s_n opinion_n peculiarly_a and_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o all_o brute_n creature_n but_o to_o mankind_n also_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a part_n and_o country_n like_o other_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o mankind_n though_o diffuse_v now_o through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o one_o head_n or_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o can_v not_o i_o think_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n the_o more_o improbable_a for_o why_o shall_v two_o rise_v only_o if_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o animal_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o epicurus_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o opinion_n if_o due_o limit_v and_o state_v for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o or_o what_o diminution_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o unless_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o first_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o stroke_n in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v make_v young_a little_a and_o weak_a as_o they_o come_v now_o into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o production_n more_o proper_a and_o decorous_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v from_o their_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n last_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a little_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n infect_v and_o creep_v thing_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o think_v that_o a_o office_n most_o proper_a for_o nature_n that_o can_v set_v so_o many_o hand_n to_o work_v at_o once_o and_o that_o have_v hand_n fit_a for_o all_o those_o little_a operation_n or_o manufacture_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o will_v less_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o superior_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preliminary_n or_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o but_o these_o be_v the_o original_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o paradise_n we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o preposterous_o they_o go_v to_o work_v that_o set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o find_v out_o some_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o six_o paradise_n in_o before_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o lay_v any_o ground_n to_o explain_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v these_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v our_o aim_n and_o direction_n from_o these_o how_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o it_o otherwise_o we_o fail_v without_o a_o compass_n or_o seek_v a_o port_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o lie_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a unskilful_a pilot_n that_o seek_v a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a world_n or_o america_n that_o real_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o they_o commit_v no_o less_o a_o error_n that_o seek_v paradise_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o now_o constitute_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o say_v a_o holy_a author_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a world_n change_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o but_o most_o remarkable_o at_o certain_a period_n when_o all_o nature_n put_v on_o another_o face_n as_o it_o will_v do_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o have_v do_v already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v imagine_v how_o different_a a_o prospect_n the_o first_o world_n will_v make_v from_o what_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o general_n by_o which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o what_o their_o influence_n will_v be_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o new_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a civil_a order_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o two_o planet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n or_o period_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o same_o planet_n do_v from_o itself_o in_o different_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v the_o
same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
that_o be_v now_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n and_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o form_v or_o be_v new-formed_a preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v true_a some_o little_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o short_a dispatch_n in_o their_o formation_n and_o find_v nourishment_n enough_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v brâ—d_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o way_n notwithstanding_o any_o inequality_n of_o season_n because_o they_o be_v make_v all_o at_o a_o heat_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o season_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o animal_n that_o require_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o animal_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a must_v have_v a_o pretty_a hardness_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o force_n and_o firmness_n in_o their_o muscle_n and_o joint_n before_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o own_o weight_n and_o exercise_v the_o common_a motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o according_o we_o see_v nature_n have_v ordain_v for_o these_o a_o long_a time_n of_o gestation_n that_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n may_v have_v time_n to_o acquire_v strength_n and_o solidity_n beside_o the_o young_a one_o of_o these_o animal_n have_v common_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a nourishment_n and_o like_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o stomach_n be_v prepare_v by_o degree_n for_o courser_n food_n whereas_o our_o terrigenous_a animal_n must_v have_v be_v wean_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o long_a time_n of_o continue_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o terrigenous_a animal_n be_v as_o long_o or_o long_o a_o perfect_a than_o our_o viviparous_a and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o ten_o twelve_o eighteen_o or_o more_o month_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n they_o must_v have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o tender_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o safe_o conclude_v that_o nature_n have_v not_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o course_n she_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o in_o its_o present_a posture_n and_o constitution_n see_v i_o say_v these_o first_o spontaneous_a birth_n which_o both_o the_o holy_a writ_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o allow_v can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n nor_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n longaeviâ—y_o be_v the_o last_o character_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o seem_v strange_a but_o nothing_o so_o prodigy-like_a as_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n that_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n shall_v stand_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o those_o we_o build_v of_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o marble_n will_v not_o now_o last_v so_o long_o this_o have_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o that_o longaveity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o expire_v when_o that_o expire_v we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n or_o reward_n attend_v that_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o last_v till_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o mankind_n be_v degenerate_a long_o before_o among_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sobriety_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o all_o those_o provocation_n to_o gluttony_n which_o wit_n and_o vice_n have_v since_o invent_v this_o may_v have_v some_o effect_n but_o not_o possible_o to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o monastical_a person_n now_o that_o live_v abstemious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v a_o hundred_o year_n a_o very_a great_a age_n among_o they_o other_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o some_o unknown_a virtue_n in_o their_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o those_o day_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v nothing_o as_o say_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a life_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v long_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o probable_o by_o that_o time_n be_v more_o barren_a and_o juiceless_a for_o the_o generality_n than_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o longaevity_n decrease_v at_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n methusalah_n be_v noah_n grandfather_n but_o one_o entire_a remove_n from_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o live_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o food_n that_o will_v nourish_v the_o part_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o health_n be_v also_o capable_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o long_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n otherwise_o for_o to_o continue_v health_n be_v to_o continue_v life_n as_o that_o fuel_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v and_o nourish_v a_o flame_n will_v preserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o add_v fresh_a fuel_n and_o no_o external_a cause_n hinder_v neither_o do_v we_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n where_o people_n live_v long_o than_o in_o other_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o food_n but_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o antediluvians_a have_v not_o enjoy_v that_o advantage_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o different_o from_o what_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o they_o will_v never_o have_v see_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n go_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o stamina_fw-la or_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o body_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o as_o strong_a in_o we_o they_o think_v we_o shall_v still_o live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o their_o longaevity_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n shem_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o have_v in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a stamina_fw-la and_o constitution_n fall_v three_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o his_o forefather_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o flood_n that_o their_o stamina_fw-la be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v great_a and_o any_o race_n of_o strong_a man_n live_v long_o in_o health_n will_v have_v child_n of_o a_o proportionable_o strong_a constitution_n with_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v how_o be_v this_o interrupt_v we_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o we_o inherit_v their_o long_a life_n how_o be_v this_o constitution_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o do_v the_o stamina_fw-la fail_v so_o fast_o when_o that_o come_v why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o crisis_n then_o and_o turn_v of_o life_n or_o why_o be_v that_o the_o period_n of_o their_o strength_n we_o see_v this_o longaevity_n sink_v half_a in_o half_a immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o that_o it_o sink_v by_o gentle_a degree_n but_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o declension_n till_o it_o be_v â—ixt_v at_o length_n moses_n before_o david_n time_n in_o that_o which_o have_v
situation_n as_o oppose_v to_o oblique_a or_o incline_v or_o a_o parallel_n situation_n if_o you_o please_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n beside_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o common_a effect_n of_o gravity_n or_o libration_n that_o a_o body_n free_o leave_v to_o itself_o in_o a_o fluid_a medium_n shall_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o best_a answer_n to_o its_o gravitation_n and_o this_o first_o earth_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v uniform_a and_o every_o way_n equal_o balance_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v incline_v at_o one_o end_n more_o than_o at_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v a_o ship_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la if_o it_o be_v equal_o build_v and_o equal_o ballast_v it_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o pole_n or_o other_o but_o keep_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o ballast_n lie_v more_o at_o one_o end_n it_o will_v dip_v towards_o that_o pole_n and_o rise_v proportionable_o high_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o those_o great_a ship_n that_o fail_v about_o the_o sun_n once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n whilst_o they_o be_v uniform_o build_v and_o equal_o poise_v they_o keep_v steady_a and_o even_a with_o the_o axis_n of_o their_o orbit_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o equality_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n change_n the_o heavy_a end_n will_v incline_v more_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o end_n will_v recede_v from_o it_o so_o particular_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v one_o in_o that_o aery_a fleet_n when_o it_o escape_v so_o narrow_o from_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o great_a deluge_n be_v however_o so_o break_v and_o disorder_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o equal_a poise_n and_o thereupon_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n change_v one_o pole_n become_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o more_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o so_o its_o right_a and_o parallel_a situation_n which_o it_o have_v before_o to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a be_v change_v into_o a_o oblique_a in_o which_o skew_z posture_n it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o its_o magnetism_n and_o that_o may_v also_o contribute_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n however_o this_o change_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o earth_n posture_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a that_o it_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o inequality_n of_o season_n which_o have_v since_o obtain_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a disposition_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v also_o another_o respective_a train_n of_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a be_v that_o it_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n or_o spring_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n face_n and_o temper_n there_o be_v no_o winter_n or_o summer_n seedtime_n or_o harvest_n but_o a_o continual_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o what_o antiquity_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v speak_v concern_v that_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o constant_a spring_n that_o reign_v there_o which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v account_v fabulous_a and_o in_o the_o other_o hyperbolical_a we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o wonder_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o force_a posture_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o spin_v yearly_o about_o a_o axis_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o orbit_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o it_o once_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a as_o we_o more_o just_o admire_v the_o tower_n at_o pisa_n that_o stand_v crooked_a than_o twenty_o other_o straight_a tower_n that_o be_v much_o high_a have_v get_v this_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n will_v go_v on_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o two_o other_o character_n which_o we_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v of_o very_o difficult_a explication_n the_o spontaneous_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o production_n of_o animal_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n explain_v before_o suppose_v it_o to_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n and_o partly_o from_o this_o constant_a spring_n and_o benignity_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v now_o establish_v these_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o excite_v nature_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o action_n and_o never_o to_o interrupt_v she_o in_o any_o of_o her_o motion_n or_o attempt_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n how_o this_o primigenial_a soil_n be_v make_v and_o of_o what_o ingredient_n which_o be_v such_o as_o compose_v the_o rich_a and_o fat_a soil_n be_v a_o light_a earth_n mix_v with_o unctuous_a juice_n and_o then_o afterward_o refresh_v and_o dilute_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o cherish_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n from_o the_o sun_n what_o more_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o world_n than_o this_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o fruitfulness_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o soil_n and_o a_o sun_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v there_o we_o see_v great_a wood_n and_o forest_n of_o tree_n rise_v spontaneous_o and_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a forest_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o fruit-tree_n and_o corn_n rise_v as_o spontaneous_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n that_o which_o make_v husbandry_n and_o humane_a art_n so_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v partly_o indeed_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o chief_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n whereby_o they_o perish_v if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a winter_n nor_o summer_n every_o season_n be_v a_o seedtime_n to_o nature_n and_o every_o season_n anâ—_n harvest_n this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allow_v as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o same_o earth_n shall_v produce_v animal_n also_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o intelligible_a since_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o first_o material_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v egg_n as_o seed_n be_v of_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o these_o egg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o seed_n first_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o infect_v or_o fish_n and_o then_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n and_o as_o for_o those_o juice_n which_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n imbibe_n through_o their_o coat_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o may_v as_o well_o imbibe_n they_o or_o something_o analogous_a to_o they_o from_o a_o convenient_o temper_a earth_n as_o plant-egg_n do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v admit_v the_o progress_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o seed_n as_o egg_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o egg_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a animal-egg_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v fruitful_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o male_a and_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o plant-egg_n or_o vegetable_a seed_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n egg_n if_o there_o be_v any_o animal_n sponte_fw-la orta_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o breed_v without_o copulation_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o male_a influence_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o
shall_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o flame_n if_o you_o give_v it_o fuel_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n without_o languish_v or_o decay_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o be_v various_o compound_v of_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n put_v in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o if_o any_o one_o fail_n it_o will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o such_o a_o body_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n than_o for_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o have_v no_o variety_n of_o part_n or_o operation_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o body_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o accident_n than_o a_o more_o simple_a but_o bar_v all_o disease_n and_o accident_n as_o we_o do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o long_o a_o duration_n as_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o nourishment_n adequate_o to_o all_o its_o part_n as_o this_o lamp_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o branch_n and_o each_o of_o these_o branch_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o different_a oil_n and_o these_o oil_n can_v be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o some_o common_a cistern_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o several_a branch_n either_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o lightness_n one_o rise_v high_o than_o another_o or_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o compound_a lamp_n make_v up_o of_o such_o artifices_fw-la will_v indeed_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o accident_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o obstruction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o little_a pipe_n or_o some_o unfit_a quality_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o all_o these_o casualty_n and_o disorder_n except_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o convenient_a liquor_n it_o will_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o though_o more_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o instance_n yet_o for_o more_o plainness_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o machine_n supppose_v a_o mill_n where_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v the_o nourishment_n and_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o solid_a part_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o mill_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o nourish_v itself_o by_o the_o water_n it_o receive_v and_o of_o repair_v all_o the_o part_n that_o be_v wear_v away_o whether_o of_o the_o wood_n work_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n feed_v it_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a stream_n and_o it_o will_v subsist_v and_o grind_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o artificial_a machine_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourishig_n themselves_o and_o repair_v their_o part_n and_o see_v those_o natural_a machine_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v and_o enjoy_v this_o faculty_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o beyond_o that_o short_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v now_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v and_o enforce_v it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o true_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v into_o view_n again_o those_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v both_o of_o the_o long_a period_n of_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o short_a one_o since_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o have_v show_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o thing_n of_o cloud_n rains_n wind_n storm_n or_o unequal_a weather_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o to_o this_o steddiness_n of_o nature_n and_o universal_a calmness_n of_o the_o external_n world_n we_o have_v impute_v those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n which_o man_n enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v to_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n than_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o new_a scene_n that_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a instability_n in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v already_o how_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n contribute_v to_o long_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v active_o contribute_v but_o only_o be_v permissive_a and_o suffer_v our_o body_n to_o act_v their_o part_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o any_o harm_n do_v they_o by_o external_n nature_n they_o be_v build_v with_o art_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o last_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o be_v simple_a and_o regular_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v for_o as_o its_o present_a posture_n which_o be_v irregular_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a course_n but_o why_o our_o body_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o we_o must_v now_o make_v our_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o namely_o how_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n inconstancy_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o deluge_n do_v shorten_v life_n and_o indeed_o hasten_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o body_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o several_a quality_n on_o disposition_n and_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o they_o suffer_v decay_n first_o their_o continuity_n second_o that_o disposition_n whereby_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nourishment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v nutribility_n and_o three_o the_o tone_n or_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n whereby_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a function_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n they_o will_v decay_v in_o any_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o far_a soon_o and_o fast_o in_o the_o present_a state_n than_o in_o the_o primaeval_n as_o for_o their_o continuity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o all_o consistent_a body_n must_v be_v less_o durable_a now_o than_o under_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o unequal_a and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o penetrato_fw-la and_o pervade_v they_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o be_v more_o perishable_a than_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o body_n only_o as_o breathe_a statue_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n they_o do_v and_o of_o that_o tenderness_n the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v continual_o encompass_v change_v so_o often_o betwixt_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a a_o slay_v and_o eager_a motion_n these_o different_a action_n and_o restless_a change_n will_v soon_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n than_o if_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a medium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o visible_a continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o first_o dacay_v there_o be_v fine_a texture_n that_o be_v spoil_v insensible_o and_o draw_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v those_o other_o two_o we_o mention_v that_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o part_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v their_o full_a nourishment_n and_o especial_o that_o construction_n and_o texture_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o this_o nutrition_n the_o nutribility_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a temperament_n in_o the_o part_n soft_a and_o yield_a which_o make_v they_o open_a to_o the_o blood_n and_o juice_n in_o their_o circulation_n and_o passage_n through_o they_o and_o mix_v intimate_o and_o universal_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v many_o of_o their_o particle_n as_o muddy_a earth_n do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v into_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o and_o when_o these_o nutritious_a particle_n retain_v be_v more_o than_o the_o
receive_v and_o when_o turn_v into_o chyle_n press_v it_o forward_o and_o squeeze_v it_o into_o the_o intestine_n and_o the_o intestine_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o motion_n push_n and_o work_v it_o still_o forward_o into_o those_o little_a vein_n that_o convey_v it_o towards_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n have_v the_o same_o general_a motion_n with_o the_o stomach_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o have_v also_o a_o peculiar_a ferment_n which_o rarefy_v the_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o blood_n by_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o particular_a texture_n of_o its_o fibre_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o to_o make_v its_o circulation_n through_o the_o body_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o action_n of_o both_o these_o organ_n and_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o oeconomy_n consist_v chief_o in_o spring_n and_o ferment_n the_o one_o for_o the_o solid_a part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o fluid_fw-la but_o to_o apply_v this_o fabric_n of_o the_o organic_n part_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v and_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o weaken_v the_o tone_n or_o spring_n of_o these_o two_o organ_n which_o be_v the_o base_n of_o all_o vitality_n weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o shorten_v the_o natural_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o of_o two_o order_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o these_o tonick_n principle_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o uneasy_a and_o prejudicial_a that_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o long_a period_n of_o life_n and_o this_o with_o short_a and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v even_o steady_a and_o unchangeable_a without_o either_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o air_n or_o unequal_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o these_o principle_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o do_v under_o all_o those_o change_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v yearly_a monthly_a and_o daily_o and_o though_o sacred_a history_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n nor_o profane_a history_n with_o those_o of_o the_o golden_a age_n i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v from_o the_o theory_n alone_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o permanent_a in_o that_o world_n than_o in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n have_v long_a period_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o these_o live_a spring_n or_o tonick_n organ_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o artificial_a spring_n also_o though_o make_v of_o the_o hard_a metal_n decay_n so_o fast_o the_o different_a pressure_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n sometime_o heavy_a sometime_o light_a more_o rare_a or_o more_o dense_a moist_a or_o dry_a and_o agitate_a with_o different_a degree_n of_o motion_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n this_o must_v needs_o operate_v upon_o that_o nice_a contexture_n of_o body_n which_o make_v they_o tonical_a or_o elastic_a alter_v the_o figure_n or_o minuteness_n of_o the_o pore_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o order_n of_o the_o fibre_n upon_o which_o that_o propriety_n depend_v bend_v and_o unbending_a close_v and_o open_v the_o part_n there_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o aethereal_a element_n that_o traverse_v the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n and_o when_o it_o be_v straighten_v and_o pen_v up_o there_o or_o stop_v in_o its_o usual_a course_n and_o passage_n its_o motion_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o eager_a as_o a_o current_n of_o water_n when_o it_o be_v obstruct_v or_o run_v through_o a_o narrow_a channel_n and_o that_o strife_n and_o those_o attempt_n which_o these_o little_a active_a particle_n make_v to_o get_v free_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o tract_n they_o do_v before_o do_v still_o press_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v change_v to_o redress_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o a_o spring_n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v tonical_a or_o elastic_a if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o that_o posture_n it_o will_v take_v natural_o for_o then_o all_o the_o part_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n move_v free_o and_o uninterrupted_o within_o its_o pore_n but_o if_o by_o distension_n or_o by_o compression_n or_o by_o flexion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o pore_n be_v so_o alter_v that_o the_o air_n sometime_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o subtle_a element_n be_v uneasy_a and_o compress_a too_o much_o it_o cause_v that_o renitency_n or_o tendency_n to_o restitution_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tone_n or_o spring_n of_o a_o body_n now_o as_o this_o disposition_n of_o body_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o perish_v than_o their_o continuity_n so_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o contribute_v more_o to_o its_o perish_a whether_o in_o natural_a or_o artificial_a spring_n than_o the_o unequal_a action_n and_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o aether_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o instanced_a in_o artificial_a thing_n that_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v themselves_o as_o lamp_n mill_n and_o such_o like_a why_o then_o may_v not_o natural_a machine_n that_n have_v that_o power_n last_o for_o ever_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o instanced_a in_o for_o those_o be_v springless_a machine_n that_o act_n only_o by_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o tone_n or_o interior_a temper_n of_o the_o part_n as_o our_o body_n do_v and_o when_o that_o tone_n or_o temper_n be_v destroy_v no_o nourishment_n can_v repair_v it_o there_o be_v something_o i_o say_v irreparable_a in_o the_o tonical_a disposition_n of_o matter_n which_o when_o whole_o lose_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o nutrition_n nutrition_n may_v answer_v to_o a_o bare_a consumption_n of_o part_n but_o where_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o temperament_n or_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o humidity_n and_o dryness_n warmth_n rarity_n or_o density_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o nourishment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o other_o operation_n as_o organ_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n there_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n and_o external_a cause_n will_v change_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o nutrition_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v change_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n incorrigible_a and_o irreparable_a by_o the_o nourishment_n that_o follow_v be_v hinder_v of_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o indisposition_n or_o incapacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n can_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prerequisites_n to_o all_o the_o concoction_n be_v correct_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_n make_v the_o decay_n and_o term_v of_o life_n to_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o solid_a part_n and_o suppose_v a_o humidum_fw-la radical_a and_o a_o calidum_fw-la innatum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o a_o radical_a moisture_n and_o congenit_fw-la heat_n to_o be_v in_o every_o body_n from_o its_o birth_n and_o first_o formation_n and_o as_o these_o decay_a life_n decay_v but_o who_o be_v wise_a for_o this_o account_n what_o do_v this_o instruct_v we_o in_o we_o know_v there_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o body_n and_o you_o may_v call_v the_o one_o radical_a and_o the_o other_o innate_a if_o you_o please_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o cant_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o real_a physical_a cause_n of_o that_o effect_n we_o inquire_v into_o than_o we_o do_v before_o what_o make_v this_o heat_n and_o moisture_n fail_v if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v good_a and_o all_o the_o organ_n in_o their_o due_a strength_n and_o temper_n the_o first_o and_o original_a failure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fluid_fw-la but_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o humour_n will_v do_v so_o too_o beside_o what_o befall_v this_o
be_v very_o irregular_a and_o diffuse_v till_o the_o channel_n be_v a_o little_a wear_v and_o hollow_v and_o though_o that_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o a_o incline_a surface_n but_o that_o water_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n of_o creep_v downward_o as_o we_o see_v upon_o a_o smooth_a table_n or_o a_o flag_v pavement_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o inclination_n water_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o wind_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o the_o smoothness_n of_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o general_a declivity_n in_o the_o site_n and_o libration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v from_o the_o pole_n towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la the_o current_n indeed_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a all_o along_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v in_o some_o place_n to_o rest_n or_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o a_o pleasant_a lake_n till_o by_o fresh_a supply_n it_o have_v raise_v its_o water_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o than_o it_o will_v pursue_v its_o way_n with_o many_o other_o river_n its_o companion_n through_o all_o the_o temperate_a climate_n as_o far_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v get_v thither_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o how_o will_v they_o end_v or_o finish_v their_o course_n this_o be_v the_o three_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o earth_n what_o issue_n can_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seem_v they_o all_o tend_v there_o be_v no_o sea_n to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o as_o our_o river_n do_v nor_o any_o subterraneous_a passage_n to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o how_o will_v they_o die_v what_o will_v be_v their_o fate_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o great_a river_n when_o they_o be_v come_v towards_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o rivulet_n and_o those_o will_v be_v partly_o exhale_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o partly_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o dry_a and_o sandy_a earth_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v require_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o river_n as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a part_n will_v find_v a_o less_o declivity_n or_o descent_n of_o ground_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o former_a part_n of_o their_o course_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o near_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o a_o oval_a the_o semidiameter_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v very_o little_o short_a one_o than_o another_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o river_n when_o they_o be_v advance_v towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v begin_v to_o flow_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o that_o weakness_n of_o their_o current_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a lesser_a stream_n and_o rivulet_n or_o else_o have_v no_o force_n to_o wear_v a_o channel_n will_v lie_v shallow_a upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n and_o in_o both_o case_n their_o water_n will_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o deep_a channel_n as_o they_o be_v before_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o see_v these_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n for_o want_v of_o descent_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sun_n always_o perpendicular_a over_o it_o and_o be_v refresh_v by_o no_o river_n will_v become_v extreme_o dry_a and_o parch_a and_o be_v convert_v at_o length_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o sandy_a desert_n so_o as_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v carry_v thus_o far_o and_o be_v not_o exhale_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v suck_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sponge_n by_o these_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n this_o be_v the_o common_a grave_n wherein_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o happen_v still_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n especial_o in_o africa_n where_o many_o river_n never_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o expire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o do_v drink_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sand_n and_o one_o arm_n of_o euphrates_n die_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o my_o apprehension_n in_o this_o whole_a theory_n to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n their_o origin_n course_n and_o period_n we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o win_v our_o ground_n by_o inch_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o difficulty_n into_o part_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v they_o single_a with_o more_o ease_n the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v in_o most_o respect_n different_a and_o in_o some_o contrary_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v turn_v our_o river_n backward_o to_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n towards_o their_o fountain-head_n they_o will_v more_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o those_o ante-diluvian_a river_n for_o they_o be_v great_a at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o and_o the_o current_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o the_o channel_n more_o shallow_a be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o little_a river_n like_o the_o artery_n in_o our_o body_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n they_o be_v great_a at_o first_o and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o the_o heart_n their_o source_n the_o less_o they_o grow_v and_o divide_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a branch_n which_o lose_v themselves_o insensible_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o little_a flood_n do_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 2d._o fig._n 3._o p._n 158._o because_o it_o please_v more_o and_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o to_o see_v thing_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o read_v their_o description_n in_o word_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n with_o its_o zone_n or_o great_a climate_n and_o the_o general_a order_n and_o tract_n of_o its_o river_n not_o that_o we_o believe_v thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n as_o here_o exhibit_v but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v into_o more_o exactness_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enlarge_v or_o correct_v our_o thought_n hereafter_o and_o as_o the_o zone_n here_o represent_v resemble_v the_o belt_n or_o eusciae_fw-la of_o jupiter_n so_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o like_a cause_n if_o that_o planet_n be_v in_o a_o ante-diluvian_a state_n as_o the_o earth_n we_o here_o represent_v as_o for_o the_o polar_a part_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n i_o can_v say_v very_o little_a of_o they_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scene_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o very_a particular_a one_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v perpetual_o in_o their_o horizon_n which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v so_o much_o there_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n where_o according_o we_o have_v make_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o receptacle_n that_o they_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v hero_n represent_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o sometime_o in_o their_o passage_n swell_v into_o lake_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n part_v into_o several_a stream_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v water_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o garden_n we_o have_v before_o compare_v the_o branching_n of_o these_o river_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n to_o the_o ramification_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n near_o the_o extreme_a part_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o this_o scheme_n will_v carry_v the_o comparison_n further_o and_o suppose_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o strain_v through_o it_o and_o take_v up_o again_o by_o the_o little_a branch_n of_o the_o vein_n so_o in_o that_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o those_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o strain_v or_o percolate_v through_o they_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o
down_o to_o their_o own_o philosophy_n and_o notion_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n they_o have_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o for_o they_o have_v forc'd_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o plain_o respect_v another_o a_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o tehom-rabba_n by_o who_o disruption_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v this_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o so_o have_v general_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o our_o subterraneous_a water_n without_o any_o propriety_n either_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o rainbow_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v misguide_v they_o again_o for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v nor_o pretend_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o interpret_v thus_o or_o think_v the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o go_v by_o certain_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n therefore_o the_o rainbow_n and_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o who_o these_o reason_n be_v convictive_a they_o must_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a theory_n at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v so_o for_o by_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o vapour_n be_v never_o condense_v into_o drop_n nor_o into_o rain_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o inhabit_v climate_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v never_o be_v the_o production_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rainbow_n to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o give_v we_o a_o advantage_n a_o better_a discovery_n and_o such_o a_o new_a prospect_n of_o that_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o habitable_a but_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v paradisical_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o site_n of_o paradise_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n its_o water_n and_o its_o tree_n gen._n 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 31._o 8._o and_o consider_v the_o richness_n of_o that_o first_o soil_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o abound_v in_o tree_n as_o it_o do_v in_o rivers_n and_o rivulet_n and_o be_v wooded_a like_o a_o grove_n uss_v it_o be_v water_v like_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v methinks_v so_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o paradise_n there_o as_o not_o to_o find_v more_o than_o one_o chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n we_o have_v now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n finish_v our_o description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o see_v strange_a country_n make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o own_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v or_o come_v short_a of_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o unuseful_a it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v a_o discovery_n not_o of_o a_o new_a country_n but_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o travel_v it_o over_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n from_o the_o general_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o already_o to_o observe_v what_o less_o will_v arise_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v it_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o travel_v that_o by_o see_v variety_n of_o place_n and_o people_n of_o humour_n fashion_n and_o form_n of_o live_v it_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o pedantry_n and_o littleness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v every_o thing_n for_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n we_o can_v waft_v ourselves_o over_o to_o our_o neighbour_a planet_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o variety_n there_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o mankind_n as_o will_v very_o much_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n of_o little_a mind_n that_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o but_o see_v our_o heavy_a body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o voyage_n the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o survey_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v another_o world_n from_o this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o different_a as_o some_o two_o planet_n be_v from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o must_v now_o trace_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o down_o into_o particular_n which_o will_v show_v we_o in_o most_o thing_n wherein_o that_o earth_n or_o that_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o of_o its_o most_o fundamental_a difference_n from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o smooth_a continent_n one_o continue_a surface_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o sea_n any_o mountain_n or_o rock_n any_o holes_n den_n or_o cavern_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n these_o two_o join_v together_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a astronomy_n meteorology_n hydrography_n and_o geography_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o world_n the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a the_o heaven_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o posture_n and_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la will_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o pole_n with_o the_o second_o and_o periodical_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n and_o planet_n namely_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o regular_a and_o much_o of_o that_o intangledness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o we_o find_v now_o in_o astronomy_n will_v be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n will_v suffer_v any_o eclipse_n then_o can_v well_o be_v determine_v unless_o one_o know_v what_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v then_o come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o meteor_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n set_v down_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o will_v be_v and_o in_o how_o much_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o peaceable_a that_o kingdom_n be_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o displace_v and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v nothing_o violent_a nothing_o frightful_a nothing_o troublesome_a or_o incommodious_a to_o mankind_n come_v from_o above_o but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o smooth_a and_o serene_a i_o have_v often_o think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a piece_n of_o power_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o command_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o never_o want_v one_o in_o that_o world_n nor_o ever_o see_v a_o foul_a one_o beside_o they_o have_v constant_a breeze_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o
infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a world_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a have_v a_o very_a different_a face_n and_o aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o of_o these_o head_n food_n and_o clothing_n building_n and_o traffic_n with_o that_o train_n of_o art_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n constitute_v and_o compound_v these_o make_v the_o business_n of_o life_n the_o several_a occupation_n of_o man_n the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n these_o fill_v our_o city_n and_o our_o fair_n and_o our_o havens_n and_o port_n yet_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o indigency_n and_o necessitousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n needless_a and_o unknown_a in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o ancient_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o tell_v we_o they_o without_o their_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o look_v like_o poetical_a story_n and_o pleasant_a fiction_n and_o with_o most_o man_n past_a for_o no_o better_a we_o have_v show_v they_o in_o another_o light_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o cause_n deduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o just_a and_o full_a credibility_n but_o also_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o after-thought_n and_o further_a deduction_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o mind_n dispose_v to_o pursue_v speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o law_n government_n natural_a religion_n military_a and_o judicial_a affaiâ—â—_n with_o all_o their_o equipage_n which_o make_v a_o high_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o calculate_v these_o upon_o the_o ground_n give_v will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o uncertain_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a theory_n but_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o those_o traditional_a account_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n no_o doubt_n in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pompous_a force_v and_o artificial_a method_n which_o partly_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v but_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o primaeval_n world_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o equal_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o age_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n and_o degeneracy_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a by_o degree_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o principal_a form_n of_o nature_n remain_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o than_o also_o this_o civil_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o though_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v crude_o and_o without_o its_o ground_n appear_v fabulous_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o a_o state_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o old_a ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o see_v our_o world_n in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v than_o we_o can_v be_v by_o the_o story_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o indian_a have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o european_a mode_n than_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o plain_a manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v wrought_v and_o screw_v up_o into_o artifices_fw-la that_o have_v disguise_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o world_n that_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o easy_a remark_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n that_o custom_n have_v upon_o weak_a and_o little_a spirit_n who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v use_v to_o they_o make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o decorum_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o positive_a and_o tenacicus_fw-la of_o their_o petty_a opinion_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o censorious_a even_o to_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v most_o peevish_a and_o impatient_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o last_o that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o disease_n that_o accompany_v ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a chap._n vii_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n we_o have_v now_o prepare_v our_o work_n for_o the_o last_o finish_v stroke_n describe_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o two_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o those_o two_o world_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n i_o say_v in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o we_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n so_o far_o already_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n who_o form_n site_n and_o air_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o indispensable_a property_n of_o paradise_n and_o according_o we_o see_v with_o what_o ill_a success_n our_o modern_a author_n have_v range_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o fit_a spot_n of_o ground_n to_o plant_v paradise_n in_o some_o will_v set_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a air_n and_o fair_a weather_n as_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o water_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n other_o therefore_o will_v seat_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a or_o in_o a_o river-island_n that_o they_o may_v have_v water_n enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o foul_a weather_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n from_o which_o both_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n have_v exempt_v paradise_n it_o be_v like_a seek_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o as_o to_o complexion_n feature_n proportion_n and_o air_n that_o they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n ever_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o never_o so_o well_o choose_v in_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n a_o clear_a and_o constant_a air_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n pleasant_a water_n and_o all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n of_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o that_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a line_n but_o by_o a_o real_a boundary_a that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v
and_o love_n friendship_n and_o venus_n on_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v love_v get_v the_o better_a of_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o disagree_a principle_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o story_n then_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o kind_n of_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n chaos_n be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o and_o from_o chaos_n spring_v first_o night_n and_o tartarus_n or_o oceanus_n night_n be_v a_o teem_a mother_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v aether_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n conceive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o aether_n and_o bring_v forth_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o philosophy_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o compare_v with_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o pretty_a regular_a account_n how_o the_o world_n be_v form_v at_o first_o or_o how_o the_o chaos_n divide_v itself_o successive_o into_o several_a region_n rise_v one_o after_o another_o and_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o a_o common_a parent_n we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o chaos_n from_o a_o uniform_a mass_n wrought_v itself_o into_o several_a region_n or_o element_n the_o gross_a part_n sink_v to_o the_o centre_n upon_o this_o lie_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o over_o the_o water_n be_v a_o region_n of_o dark_a impure_a caliginous_a air_n this_o impure_a caliginous_a air_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v night_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n oceanus_n or_o tartarus_n for_o those_o two_o term_n with_o they_o be_v often_o of_o the_o like_a force_n tartarus_n be_v oceanus_n enclose_v and_o lock_v up_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o its_o first-born_a twin_n nox_fw-la and_o oceanus_n now_o this_o turbid_v air_n purify_n itself_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n fly_v upward_o and_o compose_v the_o aether_n so_o the_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o liquid_a mass_n and_o that_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v up_o its_o light_a and_o more_o oily_a part_n towards_o its_o surface_n these_o two_o incorporate_a there_o and_o by_o their_o mixture_n and_o union_n compose_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n quite_o round_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o nox_n and_o oceanus_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o its_o fruitful_a womb_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o the_o great_a pomp_n of_o the_o business_n the_o ancient_n call_v their_o theogonia_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n for_o they_o give_v their_o god_n at_o least_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n a_o original_a and_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o great_a portion_n of_o nature_n they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n or_o their_o deity_n preside_v over_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o another_o we_o also_o mention_v before_o some_o moral_a principle_n which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o chaos_n eris_n and_o eros_n strife_n discord_n and_o disaffection_n which_o prevail_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o love_n kindness_n and_o union_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o those_o factious_a and_o divide_v principle_n gather_v together_o the_o separate_a element_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n this_o be_v all_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o rise_a world_n as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o commotion_n of_o the_o chaos_n after_o a_o intestine_a struggle_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o element_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n thing_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n which_o the_o ancient_n after_o their_o poetic_a or_o moral_a way_n call_v the_o reign_n of_o eris_n or_o contention_n of_o hatred_n flight_n and_o disaffection_n and_o if_o thing_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o that_o system_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o habitable_a world_n but_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n conquer_v at_o length_n venus_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n and_o entangle_v into_o her_o embrace_n the_o fall_a aether_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o light_a earth_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o air_n in_o that_o first_o separation_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o night_n these_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o oily_a part_n of_o the_o sea-mass_n which_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n a_o new_a body_n and_o a_o new_a world_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o plain_a natural_a history_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 7._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_a and_o what_o poetical_a in_o the_o report_n and_o character_n that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o refer_v to_o another_o earth_n as_o plato_n atlantis_n which_o he_o say_v be_v absorb_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n as_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n be_v or_o his_o aethereal_a earth_n mention_v in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la which_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o break_a hollow_a earth_n make_v it_o to_o have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o be_v without_o rains_n and_o storm_n as_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v also_o or_o the_o pendulous_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n or_o such_o like_a to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v in_o present_a nature_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o find_v a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o explain_v what_o the_o antichthon_n and_o antichthones_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v but_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a fame_n and_o belief_n it_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v upon_o a_o slight_a presumption_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o the_o same_o latitude_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la in_o his_o course_n and_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o make_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o season_n whereby_o even_o the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o winter_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n who_o posture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sun_n stand_v always_o fix_v in_o its_o equinoctial_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v then_o uninhabitable_a by_o extremity_n of_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o sun_n hang_v always_o over_o head_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o direction_n beside_o this_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o equinoctial_a part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o region_n must_v necessary_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o dry_a desert_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o fame_n and_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a have_v this_o true_a original_a and_o continue_v still_o with_o posterity_n after_o the_o deluge_n though_o the_o cause_n than_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o still_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n currant_n till_o observation_n and_o experience_n teach_v late_a age_n to_o correct_v it_o as_o the_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o providential_a conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n have_v go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o part_n and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n that_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n we_o have_v leisure_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v what_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v single_a objection_n against_o single_a part_n for_o those_o may_v be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o appear_v new_a and_o surprise_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o importance_n this_o i_o fancy_n will_v induce_v many_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v a_o reality_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n and_o such_o a_o primitive_a world_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o the_o present_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o forget_v or_o lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v keep_v fresh_a by_o book_n or_o tradition_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v bury_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o deep_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n and_o now_o only_o when_o the_o second_o world_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o that_o of_o another_o make_v and_o order_n from_o this_o to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n or_o surmise_v rather_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o good_a large_a scope_n and_o compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o primitive_a world_n have_v be_v whole_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o history_n for_o we_o have_v some_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o moses_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o primitive_a world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a or_o postdiluvian_n order_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o design_v and_o providential_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v how_o it_o may_v decay_v and_o perish_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n divide_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o period_n or_o interval_n whereof_o they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o obscure_a period_n the_o second_o the_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o historical_n the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a period_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n what_o pass_v then_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n they_o have_v no_o record_n no_o account_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v and_o those_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o chronology_n from_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o monument_n many_o will_v allow_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o their_o fabulous_a age_n begin_v more_o high_a or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o ancient_a fable_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o expectation_n can_v be_v great_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o well_o what_o notion_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n for_o their_o book_n and_o monument_n be_v general_o lose_v or_o lie_v hide_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a learning_n and_o the_o western_a and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o eastern_a as_o far_o more_o considerable_a for_o philosophical_a antiquity_n and_o philosophical_a conclusion_n i_o say_v conclusion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a theory_n or_o contexture_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n together_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o east_n from_o what_o source_n soever_o it_o come_v humane_a or_o divine_a they_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a doctrine_n and_o notion_n disperse_v among_o they_o now_o as_o by_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o eastern_a that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n assyrian_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o nation_n how_o little_a have_v we_o now_o leave_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o citation_n in_o greek_a author_n what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o they_o the_o modern_a bracmans_n and_o the_o persee_n or_o pagan_a persian_n have_v some_o break_a remains_o of_o tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o origin_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o those_o book_n entire_a whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o glean_n and_o reversion_n only_o but_o all_o that_o have_v perish_v beside_o especial_o in_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n again_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o first_o world_n than_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v or_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o library_n we_o speak_v of_o at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o collection_n beside_o greek_a book_n of_o egyptian_a chaldaean_a and_o all_o the_o â—astern_a learning_n and_o cedrenus_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o josephus_n say_v when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o demetrius_z phalerius_n who_o be_v keeper_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n then_o that_o he_o have_v already_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o author_n report_v they_o to_o have_v increase_v to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o liâ—brary_n be_v unfortunate_o burn_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o alexandria_n by_o caesar_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v ancient_a book_n and_o general_o of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o china_n burn_v by_o the_o command_n or_o caprice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o king_n wherein_o the_o chinese_n according_a to_o their_o vanity_n be_v use_v to_o say_v great_a riches_n be_v lose_v than_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o conflagration_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o aethiopic_a library_n as_o something_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v former_o in_o great_a reputation_n but_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v embezile_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v by_o a_o treatise_n bring_v to_o i_o some_o few_o month_n since_o wherein_o be_v mention_v some_o aethiopic_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o deluge_n to_o both_o which_o they_o give_v such_o character_n and_o property_n as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v they_o in_o this_o theory_n they_o say_v the_o first_o earth_n
or_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o they_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o any_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o moral_a thing_n man_n opinion_n do_v as_o often_o spring_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v general_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o man_n inclination-opinion_n and_o reason'd-opinion_n opinion_n that_o grow_v upon_o man_n complexion_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o result_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o that_o be_v of_o a_o temperament_n so_o equal_a or_o a_o constitution_n so_o even_o poise_v but_o that_o they_o incline_v to_o one_o set_v of_o opinion_n rather_o than_o another_o antecedent_o to_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o have_v espouse_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o secret_a sympathy_n than_o they_o find_v out_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o say_v nay_o think_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v they_o we_o may_v common_o distinguish_v these_o inclination-opinion_n from_o the_o rational_a because_o we_o find_v they_o accompany_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o light_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o eagerness_n and_o impatience_n in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o but_o slender_a argument_n one_o may_v give_v instance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n in_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o epicurean_o that_o be_v so_o by_o their_o temper_n more_o than_o their_o reason_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instance_n in_o one_o hearty_a epicurean_a lucretius_n who_o be_v manifest_o such_o more_o from_o his_o inclination_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o from_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o though_o his_o supposition_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o his_o reason_n all_o along_o very_o slight_a he_o will_v many_o time_n strut_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o thunder_n out_o of_o jove_n right_a hand_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o demonstration_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o shallow_a philosophy_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a complexion_n as_o this_o i_o allow_v a_o man_n may_v be_v atheistical_a but_o never_o from_o the_o calm_a dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a and_o as_o tenacious_a of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n in_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o strong_a inclination_n with_o a_o little_a evidence_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o we_o find_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o evidence_n see_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o evidence_n that_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o one_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o as_o i_o have_v instanced_a in_o natural_a complexion_n so_o interest_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o always_o beget_v a_o inclination_n to_o those_o opinion_n that_o favour_v our_o interest_n and_o a_o disinclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v another_o ingredient_n and_o secret_a persuasive_a to_o atheism_n for_o when_o man_n have_v run_v themselves_o so_o deep_o into_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o a_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o their_o quiet_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neuter_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o another_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n unless_o they_o can_v attain_v that_o great_a art_n which_o many_o labour_n after_o of_o non-reflection_n or_o a_o unthinking_a faculty_n as_o to_o god_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n after_o this_o short_a digression_n and_o as_o that_o regular_a diversity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o blind_a principle_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o chance_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o subordination_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o the_o less_o noble_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o inanimate_a to_o the_o animate_v and_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n unto_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o be_v high_o than_o matter_n that_o do_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o at_o first_o and_o do_v still_o conserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n if_o man_n have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o numerous_a host_n of_o creature_n without_o any_o provision_n or_o accommodation_n make_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v come_v by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ill_o provide_v for_o but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v complain_v through_o their_o various_a kind_n and_o order_n what_o be_v there_o awanting_a they_o be_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o several_a element_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n both_o by_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o cover_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n beside_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o little_a art_n and_o instinct_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o proper_a conservation_n but_o also_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v and_o bring_v up_o young_a one_o and_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o method_n and_o by_o such_o a_o pretty_a train_n of_o action_n as_o be_v real_o admirable_a man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o a_o double_a care_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o want_v what_o nature_n can_v afford_v nor_o what_o art_n can_v supply_v he_o can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o convenience_n by_o nature_n only_o especial_o to_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o recompense_n nature_n have_v provide_v material_n for_o all_o those_o art_n which_o she_o see_v will_v be_v needful_a in_o humane_a life_n as_o building_n clothing_n navigation_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v both_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v their_o occasion_n and_o also_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o exercise_v their_o ingenuity_n this_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o well_o order_v of_o the_o great_a family_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o goodness_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v every_o way_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o brute_n matter_n all_o regular_a administration_n we_o ascribe_v to_o conduct_v and_o judgement_n if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o food_n clothes_n arm_n lodging_n security_n and_o defence_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v awanting_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o care_n and_o forecast_v in_o those_o person_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n at_o first_o compute_v and_o proportion_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o make_v good_a regulation_n and_o give_v order_n for_o convenient_a supply_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a army_n of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n manage_v and_o provide_v for_o with_o less_o forethought_a and_o providence_n nay_o with_o none_o at_o all_o by_o mere_a chance_n this_o be_v to_o recede_v from_o all_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o gratify_v a_o unreasonable_a humour_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n if_o i_o recollect_v aright_o which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n work_v of_o art_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n or_o direction_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o meet_v either_o with_o regular_a material_a work_n or_o a_o regular_a ordination_n of_o affair_n we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o good_a title_n and_o warrant_n to_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o intelligent_a author_n now_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o one_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o
mechanical_a by_o these_o you_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trace_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n step_v by_o step_n as_o distinct_o as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o motion_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o necessity_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weiâ—ht_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v thing_n by_o form_n and_o quality_n or_o any_o combination_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o these_o three_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o mathematical_a science_n number_n of_o arithmetic_n weight_n of_o staticks_n and_o measure_v and_o proportion_n of_o geometry_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o composition_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o resolve_v they_o into_o these_o again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o for_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o treat_v of_o body_n and_o the_o material_a world_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o their_o real_a property_n such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v either_o to_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o these_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o logical_a notion_n when_o apply_v to_o particular_a body_n be_v mere_a shadow_n of_o they_o without_o light_n or_o substance_n no_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o theory_n upon_o such_o ground_n nor_o calculate_v any_o revolution_n of_o nature_n nor_o render_v any_o service_n or_o invent_v any_o thing_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o for_o these_o many_o age_n that_o this_o dry_a philosophy_n have_v govern_v christendom_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n produce_v nothing_o good_a to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n to_o these_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v also_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o rational_a ground_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o vulgar_a system_n or_o that_o which_o aristotle_n and_o other_o have_v propose_v afford_v no_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n all_o above_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o he_o be_v firm_a as_o adamant_n and_o as_o immutable_a no_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o in_o those_o little_a remove_n that_o happen_v here_o below_o one_o quality_n or_o form_n shift_v into_o another_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o world_n no_o long_a series_n of_o providence_n the_o region_n above_o be_v make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o immutable_a matter_n they_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o quality_n so_o as_o we_o may_v lock_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o thousand_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o leave_v it_o then_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o small_a do_n neither_o thing_n will_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n no_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n no_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o anniversary_n corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o planet_n that_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o those_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n that_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o this_o subject_n to_o fate_n and_o change_n to_o corruption_n and_o renovation_n this_o open_v a_o large_a field_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o large_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o place_n have_v thus_o prepare_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a providence_n do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o consider_v only_o the_o present_a face_n of_o nature_n but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o first_o source_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o original_a state_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o through_o various_a mode_n and_o composition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o single_a effect_n nor_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o period_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o revolution_n of_o several_a state_n consequential_a to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o dependence_n that_o as_o they_o flow_v and_o succeed_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o beneficence_n to_o mankind_n this_o show_v the_o manifold_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o aristotle_n system_fw-la and_o method_n which_o destroy_v natural_a providence_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o for_o he_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o posture_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principal_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v quite_o strike_v out_o and_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o scene_n for_o all_o and_o a_o pitiful_a one_o too_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o from_o their_o origin_n to_o comprehend_v they_o well_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o that_o method_n which_o david_n follow_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o the_o great_a take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o mass_n in_o its_o tender_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o a_o complete_a form_n in_o these_o first_o stroke_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o art_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v place_v in_o this_o point_n to_o have_v a_o right_a prospect_n and_o see_v her_o work_n in_o a_o true_a light_n david_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o origin_n and_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o my_o body_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o or_o be_v at_o first_o in_o no_o form_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n meditation_n how_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v from_o a_o shapeless_a mass_n into_o that_o marvellous_a composition_n which_o it_o have_v when_o full_o frame_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o the_o model_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v be_v design_v and_o delineate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n fashion_v and_o wrought_v to_o perfection_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n job_n also_o have_v apt_o express_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o little_a chaos_n out_o of_o which_o it_o rise_v 11._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n where_o he_o note_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o last_o form_n of_o his_o body_n its_o complete_a and_o most_o incomplete_a state_n according_a to_o those_o example_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o great_a body_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o the_o seminal_a mass_n
and_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o great_a difference_n not_o only_o of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a or_o of_o the_o principal_a planet_n and_o its_o moon_n or_o attendant_n but_o also_o among_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v both_o in_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o from_o and_o state_n they_o be_v under_o at_o present_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v note_v etc._n some_o among_o our_o planet_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o original_a constitution_n beside_o according_a to_o external_a circumstance_n their_o distance_n manner_n of_o motion_n and_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a system_n they_o become_v different_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o lead_a difference_n though_o they_o seem_v little_a draw_v after_o they_o innumerable_a other_o and_o so_o make_v a_o distinct_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o distinct_a world_n which_o still_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o fecundity_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o give_v new_a matter_n of_o contemplation_n to_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o study_v the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v all_o other_o planet_n or_o planetary_a system_n to_o our_o meditation_n only_o we_o must_v particular_o consider_v our_o own_o have_v therefore_o make_v this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n run_v through_o the_o boundless_a region_n of_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v our_o way_n home_o to_o that_o little_a planet_n where_o our_o concern_v lie_v this_o earth_n or_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v rest_v here_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o general_a theory_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o observe_v what_o progress_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o theory_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o this_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n or_o particle_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v a_o distinct_a system_fw-la of_o providence_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o its_o phaenomena_n natural_a or_o moral_a throughout_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o every_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o divine_a care_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v below_o it_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o world_n be_v fix_v how_o or_o how_o often_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o renew_v what_o different_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o of_o mankind_n in_o every_o part_n of_o its_o course_n what_o new_a scene_n to_o adorn_v the_o stage_n and_o what_o new_a part_n to_o be_v act_v what_o the_o entrance_n and_o what_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n more_o proper_a or_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n than_o to_o understand_v this_o its_o natural_a and_o sacred_a history_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o both_z as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o those_o great_a volume_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n and_o superior_a being_n so_o these_o little_a system_n be_v compendium_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n more_o fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o system_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n natural_a and_o sacred_a or_o theological_a i_o call_v that_o sacred_a or_o theological_a that_o respect_v religion_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n whether_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o or_o of_o a_o revelation_n the_o method_n and_o term_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n in_o a_o future_a life_n the_o state_n oeconomy_n and_o conduct_v of_o this_o with_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o call_v theological_a providence_n in_o the_o head_n whereof_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o material_a when_o we_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o providence_n natural_a we_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n as_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a world_n and_o according_o this_o part_n of_o providence_n other_o and_o superintend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a affair_n or_o any_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n now_o see_v both_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a world_n there_o be_v certain_a period_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fix_v season_n either_o for_o some_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o some_o great_a instauration_n it_o be_v providence_n that_o make_v a_o due_a harmony_n or_o synchronism_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o concurrent_a fate_n of_o both_o world_n so_o as_o nature_n may_v be_v always_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n whether_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n may_v require_v but_o theological_a providence_n not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o we_o say_v before_o what_o account_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o so_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o story_n and_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o chaos_n as_o zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v but_o take_v that_o for_o our_o foundation_n which_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v suppose_v and_o natural_a reason_n approve_v and_o confirm_v we_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o fluid_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o crude_o understand_v as_o if_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n suppose_v be_v fluid_a immediate_o before_o it_o become_v marble_n no_o thing_n have_v a_o gradual_a progression_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o those_o more_o permanent_a form_n they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o stone_n be_v once_o earth_n and_o earth_n be_v once_o mud_n and_o mud_n be_v once_o sluid_a and_o so_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o progression_n from_o fluidity_n but_o all_o be_v once_o fluid_a at_o least_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o even_o those_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o marble_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o soft_a or_o liquid_a by_o those_o mixture_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o heterogeneous_a body_n and_o those_o spot_n and_o vein_n disperse_v through_o their_o substance_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n and_o if_o we_o can_v soften_v rock_n and_o stone_n and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o their_o first_o liquor_n as_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o other_o body_n also_o that_o compose_v the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o chaos_n we_o therefore_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o chaos_n and_o the_o several_a transformation_n of_o it_o while_o it_o continue_v fluid_a and_o we_o find_v at_o length_n what_o its_o first_o concretion_n will_v be_v and_o how_o it_o settle_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n but_o that_o form_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o deducible_a from_o a_o chaos_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v that_o first_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o smooth_a regular_a surface_n as_o the_o concretion_n of_o liquor_n be_v before_o they_o be_v disturb_v or_o break_v under_o that_o surface_n lie_v the_o great_a abyss_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o world_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o about_o it_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n and_o the_o vault_n shall_v break_v and_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
by_o their_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o inspiration_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o astronomer_n who_o calculation_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o upon_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n or_o last_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o the_o great_a year_n whatsoever_o that_o notion_n prove_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v as_o to_o the_o planet_n beâ—sus_n tell_v we_o 29._o the_o chaldean_n suppose_v deluge_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o capricorn_n and_o from_o a_o like_a conjunction_n in_o the_o opposite_a sign_n of_o cancer_n the_o conflagration_n will_v ensue_v so_o that_o if_o we_o compute_v by_o the_o astronomical_a table_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o conjunction_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conflagration_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o christian_a author_n have_v own_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o method_n if_o these_o author_n will_v deal_v fair_o with_o mankind_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o some_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o make_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n where_o he_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o revelation_n or_o from_o a_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v at_o the_o first_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o next_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o show_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_o credit_v pray_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o planet_n when_o they_o meet_v shall_v plot_v together_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n their_o fellow-planet_n the_o earth_n who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o eclipse_v may_v think_v herself_o affront_v by_o the_o earth_n interpose_v rude_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o grope_v her_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a she_o therefore_o may_v just_o take_v her_o revenge_n as_o she_o can_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n if_o she_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o say_v i_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o stark_o dull_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o planet_n be_v so_o many_o earth_n and_o our_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o a_o planet_n as_o the_o bright_a of_o they_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o common_a stream_n and_o shine_v with_o as_o much_o lustre_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o harm_n to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o planet_n be_v dark_a opake_v body_n general_o make_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o our_o globe_n be_v and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o action_n but_o that_o of_o reverberate_v the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n cast_v upon_o they_o this_o blind_a superstitious_a fear_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o star_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n they_o think_v they_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v domination_n over_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o some_o man_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v full_a time_n now_o to_o sweep_v away_o these_o cobweb_n of_o superstition_n these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v any_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o planet_n than_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v a_o art_n of_o prediction_n or_o divination_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o know_v much_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o little_o consider_v it_o that_o think_v the_o fate_n either_o of_o single_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n or_o figure_v dance_n of_o those_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o effect_n yet_o experience_n do_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v no_o experience_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n second_o experience_v fallacious_o record_v or_o whole_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o a_o public_a register_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o right_a or_o wrong_n agree_v or_o disagree_v i_o can_v willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o register_n and_o such_o experience_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v experience_n be_v so_o state_v that_o if_o one_o prediction_n of_o ten_o hit_v right_a or_o near_o right_a it_o shall_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o all_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v false_a just_o as_o in_o a_o lottery_n where_o many_o blank_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o prize_n yet_o these_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o those_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o good_a lot_n than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v whereas_o those_o that_o lose_v go_v silent_o away_o with_o empty_a pocket_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o loss_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o register_n of_o astrological_a experience_n they_o record_v what_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n but_o drop_v all_o blank_a instance_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n or_o cheat_n of_o their_o art_n so_o much_o for_o the_o planet_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pretend_a calculation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o suppose_v these_o body_n beside_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o have_v another_o retrograde_a motion_n from_o west_n to_o east_n which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o circle_n of_o this_o retrogradation_n and_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o start_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o either_o the_o heaven_n will_v cease_v from_o all_o motion_n or_o a_o new_a set_v of_o motion_n will_v be_v put_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o this_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o pretty_a knot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o solid_a firmament_n in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v as_o nail_n in_o a_o board_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o fluid_a as_o our_o air_n and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o ethereal_a matter_n then_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o surface_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o several_a orb_n high_a and_o high_o there_o be_v infinite_a room_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o heaven_n every_o way_n for_o innumerable_a star_n and_o sphere_n behind_o one_o another_o to_o fill_v and_o beautify_v the_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n last_o the_o fix_a star_n have_v no_o motion_n common_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o motion_n single_o unless_o upon_o their_o own_o centre_n and_o therefore_o never_o leave_v their_o station_n they_o can_v never_o return_v to_o any_o common_a station_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o period_n they_o speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o will_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
this_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o its_o effect_n convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o a_o augmentation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o terrestrial_a fire_n or_o of_o such_o terrestrial_a principle_n as_o contain_v it_o most_o as_o sulphur_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o will_v increase_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n upon_o a_o general_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o chemist_n that_o think_v these_o principle_n immutable_a and_o incapable_a of_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n i_o willing_o admit_v that_o all_o such_o particle_n may_v be_v break_v and_o disfigure_v and_o thereby_o lose_v their_o proper_a and_o specific_a virtue_n and_o new_a one_o may_v be_v generate_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a which_o supply_v or_o new_a production_n be_v make_v in_o a_o less_o or_o great_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o nature_n when_o nature_n be_v heighten_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o fever_n and_o ebullition_n of_o all_o her_o juice_n and_o humour_n as_o she_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o more_o part_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v make_v inflammable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v shall_v become_v more_o violent_a under_o these_o circumstance_n when_o all_o cause_n lean_v that_o way_n a_o little_a help_n from_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v have_v a_o great_a effect_n and_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o to_o the_o change_n and_o modification_n of_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o can_v dissolve_v a_o marble_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v crumble_v earth_n and_o mould_v or_o fix_v any_o liquor_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o substance_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n that_o they_o can_v either_o make_v flame_n more_o vehement_a and_o irresistible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n or_o as_o harmless_a as_o lambent_a fire_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o last_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n 28._o where_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v unconcern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n under_o the_o charge_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v the_o same_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v it_o we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o ministry_n to_o manage_v this_o great_a furnace_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o conserve_v increase_n direct_v or_o temper_v the_o flame_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tutelary_a or_o destroy_a neither_o let_v any_o body_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o providence_n to_o put_v thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o to_o employ_v a_o almighty_a power_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o debase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o a_o task_n fit_a for_o low_a being_n some_o think_v it_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v recourse_n immediate_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v all_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o common_o with_o little_a judgement_n god_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o conduct_n and_o subordination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o effect_v but_o what_o be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o immediate_a supreme_a power_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o more_o than_o once_o we_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o any_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o many_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o give_v due_a place_n and_o honour_n to_o all_o these_o than_o we_o most_o honour_n divine_a providence_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o remain_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o these_o cause_n will_v operate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o so_o prodigious_a we_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o grand_a obstruction_n will_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v these_o to_o task_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o we_o can_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o overcome_v what_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a to_o we_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o be_v a_o vast_a body_n of_o water_n and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o dry_v it_o up_o or_o consume_v it_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n before_o we_o can_v compass_v our_o design_n i_o remember_v the_o advice_n a_o philosopher_n give_v amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v a_o command_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n amasis_n be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o strange_a command_n the_o philosopher_n bias_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v this_o round_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o command_n and_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n provide_v he_o will_v stop_v the_o river_n from_o flow_v into_o his_o cup_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v this_o answer_n baffle_v the_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o river_n but_o this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v so_o impossible_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o preparation_n we_o have_v make_v towards_o it_o by_o a_o general_a drought_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o suppose_v will_v precede_v â—he_n conflagration_n and_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o daily_o feed_v the_o sea_n will_v by_o degree_n starve_v that_o monster_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o great_a resistance_n more_o than_o half_a a_o ocean_n of_o water_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o take_v they_o all_o together_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n aristotle_n say_v the_o river_n carry_v more_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n thâ—n_o will_v equal_v in_o bulk_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o of_o one_o single_a river_n the_o volga_n that_o run_v into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v a_o great_a river_n indeed_o and_o have_v seventy_o mouth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n have_v to_o disgorge_v a_o mass_n of_o water_n equal_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o year_n time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o high_a measure_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o great_a river_n that_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n island_n and_o continent_n beside_o several_a thousand_o of_o lesser_a one_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o all_o together_o to_o pour_v as_o much_o water_n into_o the_o sea-chanel_n every_o day_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o half_a the_o ocean_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n if_o we_o do_v but_o examine_v the_o daily_a expense_n of_o one_o river_n and_o by_o that_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o we_o find_v calculate_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n po_n in_o italy_n a_o river_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o bigness_n with_o our_o thames_n and_o disburthen_n itself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n baptista_n riccioli_n have_v compute_v how_o much_o water_n this_o river_n discharge_v in_o a_o hour_n viz._n 18000000._o cubical_a pace_n of_o water_n and_o consequent_o 432000000._o in_o a_o day_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o distinct_o compute_v it_o suppose_v then_o a_o hundred_o river_n as_o great_a as_o this_o or_o great_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o
be_v burn_v will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o stand_v in_o now_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v the_o fire_n can_v never_o get_v a_o entire_a power_n over_o they_o but_o mountain_n be_v general_o hollow_a and_o that_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o a_o double_a casualty_n first_o of_o earthquake_n second_o of_o have_v their_o root_n eat_v away_o by_o water_n or_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o fire_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n smother_a under_o ground_n before_o the_o general_a fire_n break_v out_o and_o these_o by_o corrode_a the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v it_o more_o hollow_a and_o more_o ruinous_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o cavity_n within_o the_o mountain_n be_v fill_v with_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o mountain_n will_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o boil_a caldron_n which_o in_o time_n will_v dissolve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n there_o be_v another_o engine_n that_o will_v tear_v the_o earth_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o or_o about_o those_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o gentle_a in_o itself_o when_o undisturbed_a but_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o water_n fall_v into_o liquid_a metal_n it_o fly_v about_o with_o a_o incredible_a impetuosity_n and_o break_v or_o bear_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v its_o motion_n and_o expansion_n this_o force_n i_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o strong_a rarefaction_n of_o its_o part_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o explosion_n when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o vehement_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a force_n we_o know_v in_o nature_n according_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o volcano_n when_o they_o throw_v out_o lump_n of_o rock_n great_a fragment_n of_o earth_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o way_n of_o explosion_n and_o that_o explosion_n make_v by_o the_o sudden_a rarefaction_n of_o sea-water_n that_o fall_v into_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o ardent_a liquor_n within_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o noise_n roar_n and_o eruption_n of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o volcano_n be_v in_o mountain_n and_o general_o if_o not_o always_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o its_o water_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n be_v drive_v under_o the_o mountain_n either_o by_o a_o particular_a wind_n or_o by_o a_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o metal_n and_o fiery_a mineral_n dissolve_v and_o be_v immediate_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n rarefy_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explosion_n fly_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o funnel_n of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v before_o than_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n or_o no_o of_o the_o present_a volcano_n and_o their_o eruption_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o eruption_n or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o that_o these_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o sink_n of_o mountain_n the_o split_a of_o rock_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o mountain_n will_v all_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o earthquake_n or_o subterraneous_a fire_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o which_o will_v be_v literal_o true_a at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o his_o first_o come_v now_o be_v once_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n indissolvable_a to_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v a_o due_a strength_n and_o continuance_n and_o this_o last_o fire_n will_v have_v both_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v all_o elementary_a composition_n how_o hard_a or_o solid_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o mountain_n and_o rock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o last_o destroy_v these_o with_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o polar_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v undergo_v a_o flower_n fate_n and_o be_v consume_v more_o leisurely_o the_o action_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n or_o two_o assault_n the_o first_o assault_n will_v carry_v off_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v easy_o combustible_a and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o the_o second_o assault_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o consumption_n of_o such_o body_n or_o such_o material_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o subject_v to_o fire_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o year_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o flame_v world_n may_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o neighbour_a world_n about_o it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n that_o by_o this_o example_n now_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o own_o fate_n and_o what_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o composition_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o you_o see_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n wherein_o our_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o its_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o usual_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o scorch_a inflame_v demolish_a and_o make_v unhabitable_a so_o they_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n such_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v sit_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v inflame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v or_o reduce_v to_o smoke_n and_o ash_n but_o other_o body_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n will_v only_o be_v scorch_a and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n spoil_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o become_v unhabitable_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a short_a and_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n this_o destroy_n of_o the_o outward_a garniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dissolution_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o true_a deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n overspread_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v plain_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a guide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o say_v the_o element_n will_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o add_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v restrain_v to_o simple_a devastation_n and_o superficial_a scorch_n such_o
be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o will_v effectual_o carry_v it_o on_o when_o once_o begin_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v loosen_v and_o break_v by_o earthquake_n the_o more_o solid_a part_n impregnate_v with_o sulphur_n and_o the_o cavity_n fill_v with_o unctuous_a fume_n and_o exhalation_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o great_a funeral_n pile_n ready_o build_v and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o give_v it_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o way_n this_o devour_a enemy_n will_v steer_v his_o course_n from_o italy_n or_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v advance_v and_o enter_v the_o several_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n that_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n as_o uncertain_a as_o useless_a but_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o success_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v unless_o where_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n may_v chance_v to_o stop_v he_o but_o as_o to_o that_o we_o allow_v that_o different_a continent_n may_v have_v different_a fire_n not_o propagate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o distinct_a source_n and_o original_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o remote_a island_n and_o therefore_o no_o long_a passage_n or_o trajection_n will_v be_v require_v from_o shore_n to_o shore_n and_o even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o with_o its_o rock_n like_o death_n will_v be_v the_o last_o thing_n subdue_v as_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n the_o fire_n will_v overrun_v it_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o rapid_a course_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v suffocate_v or_o consume_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o external_a decoration_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v deface_v then_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n will_v burn_v like_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n these_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o liquefaction_n we_o mention_v before_o or_o a_o melt_a fire_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a than_o these_o transient_a blaze_n which_o do_v but_o sweep_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o liquefaction_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n 9_o as_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o at_o length_n will_v make_v the_o sea_n itself_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o instead_o of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o use_v to_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o land_n there_o come_v stream_n and_o rivulet_n of_o sulphureous_a liquor_n and_o purulent_a melt_a matter_n which_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o their_o natural_a gravity_n will_v fall_v into_o this_o great_a drain_v of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o mixture_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o sweet_a water_n will_v soon_o evaporate_v and_o the_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o sulphur_n will_v make_v a_o dead_a sea_n a_o asphaltites_n a_o lake_n of_o sodom_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath._n we_o note_v before_o two_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o former_a eruption_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n one_o be_v of_o those_o ball_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o throw_v about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o torrent_n of_o liquid_a fire_n which_o roll_v down_o their_o side_n to_o the_o next_o sea_n or_o valley_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n these_o mountain_n be_v as_o so_o many_o battery_n plant_v by_o providence_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fling_v those_o fiery_a bomb_n into_o such_o place_n or_o such_o city_n as_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o river_n 4._o and_o the_o sea_n itself_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o its_o channel_n t._n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o island_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n upon_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n near_o twenty_o eight_o mile_n long_o reach_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o port_n longina_n and_o may_v have_v be_v much_o long_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o sea_n many_o such_o as_o these_o and_o far_o great_a we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o imagine_v when_o all_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o to_o ripen_v towards_o a_o dissolution_n it_o will_v then_o be_v full_a of_o these_o sulphureous_a juice_n as_o grape_n with_o wine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o a_o wine-press_n into_o the_o receiver_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o cup_n as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o bring_v prophetical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o doubtless_o some_o of_o those_o must_v that_o respect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 19_o drink_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wine_n 19_o pour_v without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n with_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n 15._o but_o especial_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o i_o say_v may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o emphatical_a explication_n from_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n as_o that_o of_o allude_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n or_o mix_v potion_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n but_o that_o methinks_v be_v a_o low_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o phrase_n signify_v god_n remarkable_a judgement_n all_o allow_v and_o here_o they_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 16._o 19_o beside_o the_o angel_n that_o preside_v over_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ch_n 14._o 10._o this_o preside_a angel_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o â—_o 19_o 15._o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n give_v his_o order_n in_o these_o word_n gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n 19_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o thereupon_o the_o destroy_a angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v a_o potion_n compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o dilute_v with_o water_n ch_z 14._o 10._o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o potion_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o all_o burn_a material_n mix_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v seldom_o nice_a and_o exact_a but_o rather_o bold_a noble_a and_o great_a and_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o this_o vintage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n into_o the_o cup_n or_o vessel_n that_o receive_v they_o the_o distillation_n of_o burn_a liquor_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o trough_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o lake_n of_o red_a fire_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o grape_n so_o flow_v into_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o wine-press_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n â—h_a 14._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o explication_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o the_o universal_a sea_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 2._o mingle_v with_o fire_n this_o i_o think_v express_v the_o high_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o dissolve_v like_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
a_o state_n as_o any_o terrestrial_a state_n can_v be_v for_o beside_o health_n and_o plenty_n peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v flourish_v there_o and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v exclude_v there_o will_v be_v no_o ambitious_a prince_n study_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o or_o contrive_v method_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o subject_n into_o slavery_n no_o mercenary_a statesman_n to_o assist_v and_o intrigue_v with_o they_o no_o oppression_n from_o the_o powerful_a no_o snare_n or_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a no_o treacherous_a friend_n no_o malicious_a enemy_n no_o knave_n cheat_n hypocrite_n the_o vermin_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n candour_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v paradise_n restore_v both_o as_o to_o innocency_n of_o temper_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a state_n where_o all_o good_a people_n will_v find_v themselves_o mighty_o at_o ease_n what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v some_o ill_a genius_n for_o nature_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o renovation_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o scripture_n speak_v loud_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o pray_v in_o this_o present_a world_n natural_a or_o moral_a if_o i_o may_v ask_v with_o reverence_n that_o can_v make_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n to_o create_v it_o if_o it_o never_o be_v better_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v better_o be_v there_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o happiness_n be_v there_o not_o more_o vice_n than_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o manichean_a god_n the_o earth_n barren_a the_o heaven_n inconstant_a man_n wicked_a and_o god_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n such_o have_v our_o world_n be_v hitherto_o with_o wâ—rs_n and_o bloodshed_n sickness_n and_o disease_n poverty_n servitude_n and_o perpetual_a drudgery_n for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o hope_v from_o a_o god_n infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a for_o better_a time_n and_o a_o better_a state_n before_o the_o last_o period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n you_o know_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o this_o objection_n may_v pinch_v those_o that_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n even_o till_o his_o come_n accordingty_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o till_o he_o be_v destroy_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o millennium_n last_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o sudden_a surprise_v and_o unexpected_a as_o lightning_n break_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n luk._n 17._o 24._o and_o ch_n 21._o 34_o 35_o or_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o apoc._n 16._o 15._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o as_o the_o millennial_a state_n who_o bound_n we_o know_v according_a as_o that_o expire_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n man_n will_v be_v certain_o advertise_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o objection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o affect_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o also_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o surprise_a and_o that_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o that_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v chief_o concern_v to_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o millennium_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v degenerate_v at_o length_n into_o sensuality_n and_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v earthly_a pleasure_n and_o earthly_a appetite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o order_n without_o any_o excess_n or_o luxuriancy_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n and_o taste_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n than_o she_o have_v at_o present_a and_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o appetite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o the_o resurrection-body_n than_o she_o have_v over_o this_o and_o you_o know_v we_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v true_o inherit_v the_o millennium_n but_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o propagation_n there_o nor_o the_o trouble_n or_o weakness_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o all_o rise_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o never_o die_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o easy_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o those_o that_o place_n the_o millennium_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o these_o body_n must_v find_v out_o some_o new_a preservative_n against_o vice_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o degeneracy_n another_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incongruous_a and_o yet_o assert_v by_o many_o modern_a millenaries_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v that_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o can_v digest_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o resident_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o celestial_a presence_n or_o christ_n or_o a_o shekinah_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a to_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o leave_v its_o place_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v visible_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n 5â—_n as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o yet_o never_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a presence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o a_o personal_a shape_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o pretty_a well_o escape_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o concern_v a_o double_a resurrection_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o every_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n suppose_v two_o one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n for_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a without_o distinguish_v first_o and_o second_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v this_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o race_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v so_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v that_o world_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o conjecture_n that_o prevail_v most_o one_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o another_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o they_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v idolater_n neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o to_o angel_n good_a angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n matt._n 22._o 30._o and_o bad_a angel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o mean_a pleasure_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o male_a for_o sure_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a through_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o being_n and_o if_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o charm_a beauty_n than_o the_o dowdy_n daughter_n of_o man_n then_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o idolater_n and_o true_a worshipper_n before_o the_o flood_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a race_n but_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o seth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o these_o conjecture_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v shallow_a and_o ill-grounded_a but_o what_o the_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n remain_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o distinction_n also_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n that_o of_o sarah_n and_o that_o of_o hagar_n one_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n the_o one_o bear_v to_o servitude_n the_o other_o to_o liberty_n represent_v very_o well_o either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o present_a birth_n and_o of_o our_o future_a at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o double_a progeny_n and_o double_a manner_n of_o birth_n which_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o typical_a thing_n you_o know_v have_v different_a aspect_n and_o completion_n which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o however_o this_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o account_v for_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o namely_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n past_a and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o reveal_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o positive_a resolution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o though_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o quaere_fw-la will_v still_o remain_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o all_o party_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o equal_o free_a to_o give_v their_o opinion_n what_o will_v be_v the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o earth_n scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o have_v not_o define_v this_o point_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o little_o concern_v it_o the_o stoic_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o fire_n or_o into_o aether_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a globe_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o particular_a body_n will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v into_o a_o liquid_a flame_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o stoic_n heraclitus_n teach_v it_o long_o before_o they_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o orpheus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o he_o derive_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n or_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o school_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a seminary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o other_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o fire_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o loose_a name_n and_o so_o dissipate_v and_o lose_v as_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o fix_a flame_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o shine_v like_o they_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v all_o melt_v down_o into_o a_o mass_n of_o aethereal_a matter_n and_o enlighten_v a_o sphere_n or_o orb_n round_o about_o it_o i_o have_v no_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o if_o planet_n be_v once_o fix_v star_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v their_o revolution_n to_o the_o same_o state_n again_o in_o a_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n which_o love_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v or_o decay_v after_o certain_a period_n and_o what_o be_v original_o good_a and_o happy_a to_o make_v it_o so_o again_o all_o nature_n 21._o at_o last_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o like_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o change_n or_o transformation_n from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v see_v of_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n i_o shall_v lead_v the_o english_a reader_n too_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n or_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o countenance_n such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o radiant_a and_o illustrious_a jerusalem_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n apoc._n 21._o ver_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n compose_v all_o of_o gem_n and_o bright_a material_n clear_a and_o sparkle_a as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o be_v its_o foundation_n wall_n gate_n street_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o resplendent_a as_o light_v or_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o this_o universe_n that_o bear_v any_o resemblance_n with_o such_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o fix_a star_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v and_o consider_v what_o follow_v 23._o that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la of_o the_o moon_n 25._o to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o this_o can_v be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n it_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n luminous_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o light_n as_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o transformation_n as_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o apply_v to_o our_o body_n in_o particular_a 1_o
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
notion_n the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o earth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n where_o can_v we_o now_o find_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n for_o its_o foundation_n neither_o be_v this_o text_n without_o a_o second_o as_o a_o fellow-witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o 136._o psal._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heavens_n to_o he_o that_o stretchèd_a out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o can_v hardly_o express_v that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n in_o word_n more_o determinate_a than_o these_o be_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n see_v this_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o strict_a examination_n and_o we_o can_v without_o some_o violence_n turn_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v these_o admit_v of_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o earth_n one_o to_o have_v encompass_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o present_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v verify_v concern_v it_o consult_v interpreter_n ancient_a or_o modern_a upon_o these_o two_o place_n see_v if_o they_o answer_v your_o expectation_n or_o answer_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o present_a because_o a_o rock_n hang_v its_o â—ose_n over_o the_o sea_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o wà ter_n or_o because_o there_o be_v water_n in_o some_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v the_o earth_n therefore_o found_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o such_o lame_a explication_n as_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o while_o we_o have_v no_o better_a light_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o explication_n be_v offer_v that_o answer_v the_o propriety_n force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o first_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o ill_a method_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o foundation_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n relate_v plain_o to_o the_o body_n or_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o earth_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_a rock_n which_o have_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o that_o wonderful_a libration_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o its_o own_o proportion_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v by_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8._o 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o when_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o if_o we_o have_v right_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o compass_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o imaginary_a circle_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n in_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o st._n peter_n expression_n concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n to_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v one_o another_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n consist_v stand_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o solomon_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o orb_n draw_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n that_o here_o declare_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o work_n add_v now_o to_o these_o two_o place_n the_o two_o foremention_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24._o 2._o and_o a_o earth_n stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n psal._n 136._o 6._o can_v any_o body_n doubt_n or_o question_n but_o all_o these_o four_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v st._n peter_n description_n refer_v certain_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n they_o must_v all_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o agree_v with_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o pendulous_a form_n and_o posture_n of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o four_o place_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o emphatical_a to_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o passage_n in_o job_n ch_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v â—ut_v the_o north_n over_o the_o tohu_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o strange_a foundation_n or_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o noble_a question_n propose_v to_o job_n by_o god_n almighty_a ch._n 38._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v and_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n there_o be_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o architecture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o art_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o theory_n itself_o 88_o and_o if_o the_o four_o text_n beforementioned_a be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o matter_n of_o natural_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o these_o two_o have_v to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mean_n to_o discover_v if_o we_o have_v right_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o abyss_n or_o tehom-rabbah_a be_v a_o scripture_n notion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o that_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o gen._n 1._o 2._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 49._o 25._o deut._n 33._o 13._o job_n 28._o 14._o &_o 38._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 7._o &_o 71._o 20_o &_o 78._o 15._o &_o 135._o 6._o apoc._n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o for_o some_o other_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o subterraneous_a store-house_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
when_o all_o nature_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n here_o intermix_v to_o make_v up_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v not_o so_o close_o to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o unusual_a nor_o amiss_o in_o such_o description_n if_o the_o great_a stroke_n be_v fit_a and_o right_o place_v that_o there_o be_v smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thunder_n and_o darkness_n and_o wind_n and_o earthquake_n at_o the_o deluge_n we_o can_v doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o water_n dash_v and_o break_v make_v a_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n 279._o and_o no_o hurricane_n can_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o its_o foundation_n shake_v and_o as_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o encounter_n and_o collision_n of_o the_o mighty_a wave_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o fall_a world_n will_v make_v flash_n and_o noise_n far_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o can_v come_v from_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a tempest_n a_o conflict_n and_o clash_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o with_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v some_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v poetical_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o figurate_a expression_n from_o which_o we_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v must_v give_v such_o a_o slight_a account_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v already_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o also_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o other_o proof_n and_o the_o description_n here_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o that_o idea_n whether_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n than_o to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o poetical_a scene_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o suppose_v all_o this_o a_o bare_a fiction_n ground_v upon_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o no_o sacred_a story_n upon_o no_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n if_o you_o say_v it_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n so_o let_v it_o have_v we_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n and_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o fancy_n only_o a_o bundle_n of_o random_n hyperbole_n or_o whether_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o represent_v the_o church_n this_o make_v the_o sense_n double_o rich_a historical_o and_o moral_o and_o ground_n it_o upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o fancy_n that_o violent_a eruption_n of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o eloud_v the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o oceanus_n describe_v puerpera_fw-la how_o he_o break_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o his_o first_o garment_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v namely_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n this_o can_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o break_a wave_n and_o a_o dark_a impenetrable_a mist_n round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o david_n have_v express_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dâ—rk_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n though_o we_o little_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o dark_a confusion_n every_o where_o above_o and_o below_o arise_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o confuse_a motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 99_o which_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n in_o misty_a drop_n as_o dust_n fly_v up_o in_o a_o great_a ruin_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n see_v be_v but_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o precedent_a article_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o time_n be_v not_o ill_o spend_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o natural_a providence_n whereof_o the_o two_o most_o signal_n instance_n in_o our_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o see_v job_n and_o david_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o external_a creation_n and_o upon_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o most_o remarkable_a change_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o it_o any_o where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v note_v and_o if_o those_o place_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o deluge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o more_o natural_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o which_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o favour_n and_o confirm_v our_o theory_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o head_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v show_v our_o theory_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o diversity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o in_o assign_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n three_o in_o explain_v the_o deluge_n by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n how_o far_o i_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n as_o to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v convince_v myself_o and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o theory_n have_v run_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n with_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o certain_a thing_n and_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o speak_v of_o those_o eternalist_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o use_v that_o pain_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n nor_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v after_o examination_n they_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o evidence_n on_o one_o side_n and_o willing_o forget_v or_o slight_o pass_v over_o all_o evidence_n for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o a_o downright_a wilful_a ignorance_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o that_o wilfulness_n but_o where_o a_o insensible_a mixture_n of_o humane_a passion_n incline_v they_o one_o way_n and_o make_v they_o averse_a to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o method_n draw_v on_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o willing_a ignorance_n there_o remain_v still_o as_o i_o remember_v one_o proposition_n that_o i_o
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n